i
I
i
JTiT
THE
SURNAjVlES & PLACE-NAMES
OF THE
ISLE OF MAN
BY
A. W. MOORE, M.A
itk an Introburtion
BY
PROFESSOR RHYS.
' As no impresses of the past are so abiding, so none, ivlun once
attention has been awakened to them, are so self-evident as those
which names preserve.'— Trknch (on ' The Study of Words.')
LONDON :
ELLIOT STOCK, 62, PATERNOSTER ROW, E.G.
1890.
, ,^\^'RA~f^
A'
SEP 171971
10^5?^
'■^:-l^c^/]y OF
nrWJEiT'^'
cs
PREFACE.
I AM at a loss what excuse to make for thrusting my-
self into the foreground of this work, except that I have
found it too hard to say ' nay ' to its author, whom I
have known for years as a scholar who takes the
keenest interest in all that relates to the history of his
native Island of Man. Among other things I was aware
that he had singular facilities for studying everything of
the nature of documentary evidence bearing on Manx
proper names. Those who happen to have been
acquainted with the 'Manx Note Book,' edited with
such ability and such excellent taste by Mr. Moore,
will agree with me in this reference to him. It
always struck me as a pity that he should not place
on record the fruits of his familiarity with the official
records of the Island; and the expression, on my part,
of that feeling on sundry occasions, is the only possible
merit to which I could lay claim in connexion with
this volume.
The ground to be covered by the work is defined by
the geography of Man, and so far so good ; but on the
other hand, proper names, whether of persons or of
iv ^ttcfacB.
places, usually present the most difficult problems of
glottology, which any country can suggest ; and such
cannot help being especially the case with a people like
the ManX; whose home has proved the meeting place
for Ivernians, Goidels, Scandinavians and Englishmen.
Manx names are therefore a compromise, and where
one can fathom the history of a Manx name, it proves
of great interest, not only in its relation to its home,
but also in regard to the light shed by it on what maj'
have happened in the prehistor}^ of other lands.
Mr. Moore has given the reader not only the results
of his reading in Manx documents, but he has also
added remarks and notes intended to help the general
reader with regard to the etymology of the names dis-
cussed. Celtic philology, however, has of late years
been making such rapid progress that it is the fate of
everyone who writes on Celtic subjects to have con-
stantly to revise his views. As for me, I have had, alas !
more of this experience than I should care to call to
mind at the present moment ; and Mr. Moore must not
be surprised if the same necessity should overtake him
as regards some of his derivations : it is the inevitable .
condition of every man, except him who thinks that
he has done learning.
Apart from all points as to which difference of
opinion may be expected, the book teems with sugges-
tions which cannot help interesting the students of
archaeology and anthropology. With regard to the
former, I need only mention the pages which abound
in allusions to tumuli, cromlechs, and cairns ; and as
to the latter, I refer to such articles as that on Chihbcr
Unjin, * Ash Well,' over which grew formerly a sacred
preface. V
ash-tree, adorned with the bits of rags usually to be met
with on such trees. Special mention may also be made
of the article on Chibbcr Undin, ' Foundation Well,'
apparently so-called from its position near the founda-
tions of an old chapel, twenty-one feet long by twelve
broad. ' The water of this well,' Mr. Moore tells us,
* is supposed to have curative properties. The patients
who came to it, took a mouthful of water, retaining it
in their mouths till they had twice walked round the
well. They then took a piece of cloth from a garment
which they had worn, wetted it with the water from
the well, and hung it on the hawthorn-tree which grew
there. When the cloth had rotted away the cure was
supposed to be effected.' When I visited the place, a
somewhat more elaborate ritual was mentioned to me ;
but here, as in the case of other wells in the island, the
patient is supposed to transmit his complaint to the
rag, and as the rag rots the disease perishes. If he
makes an offering it consists usually of a coin, which
is dropped into the well. But why the folklore man
chooses to speak of the accursed rag as the offering
and to ignore the coin, is a question which I cannot
answer. It may be, however, that he thinks coins are
too modern for him ; but a few centuries, more or
less, make very little difference in such matters, and
the rags are no less a product of civilization than are
the coins.
It is, however, to the student of history and glotto-
logy that the work appeals as a whole ; and one of the
points of interest to both will be the traces of a sort of
double tradition which some of the Manx names force
upon their notice. This can be best explained by taking
vi Preface.
an example. The mountain now called South Barrule
was formerly called Wardfell, so that a portion of it is
still known by that name, modified into Warfield.
Thus the actual forms in use are Barrule and Warfield,
and these can be shown to be two forms of one and the
same Norse name ViJr^fjall, meaning ' Beacon Fell.'
Such a name is connected with the institution of
* Watch and W^ard,' which was constantly enjoined on
the inhabitants. From the statutes respecting this
duty one finds that each parish had its warden, who
was responsible for * the dutifull and carefull observance
of watch and ward,' and this went on till the year 1815.
The day-watch came to his post at sunrise, and the
night-watch at sunset ; the former is supposed to be
commemorated by the hill name Cronk-ny-arrey-Lhaa,
beheved to mean the ' Hill of the Watch by Day.'
Such were also, probably, the watch and ward held on the
mountain-tops called South Barrule and North Barrule.
But how, it will be asked, could such a word as
Vorhfjall become Barrule ? It went through a series
of changes, the chief of which were the following :
according to Goidelic tendency, the stress would be laid
on the first syllable with the effect of curtailing the
second, so that the name became approximately ' Varfl.'
Similarly Snjofjall, which is now called Snsefell, mean-
ing * Snow Mountain,' became, probably Snjofl ; and,
as Sartel is supposed to represent a Norse Svartfjall,
' Black Mountain,' here also a contraction to ' Sartfl '
probably happened. Then a further change took
place, resulting in *f' being represented in modern
Manx by u, as in lotit, ' a loft,' in carroo, a carp,'
from Norse karf-i, and in Calloo, the islet called the
(Preface. vii
Calf of Man. Thus the three names would arrive at
the stage Varrid, Sn'oul, and Sartul respectively. Now
Sn'oul remains practically the Manx pronunciation of
the name at the present day, though, more exactly, I
should say that it is Sn'aid,\w\ih. a German au; but, under
the influence of Goidelic accentuation, Sartul could not
well avoid becoming Sartl, which is, approximately, the
actual pronunciation of Sartcl. Similarly, Varrul might
have been expected to yield Varl, but other influences
came to play : thus no Goidelic word began with a v,
which occurred initially as a mutation of b. So, accord-
ing to a tendency well known in all Celtic languages,
the name came to be regarded in Manx as Barriil,
liable in certain positions to be mutated into Varrul,
In other words, it would be regarded by a Goidelic
Manxman as having no separate existence except as
Barrul. Then popular etymology set in and found
Barrul sounding like the words harr ooyl, meaning the
' top of an apple ;' and this is the popular notion now
current as to the origin and meaning of the name.
That there should have been two mountains called
' apple-tops,' in the island, though neither seems to
resemble an apple, is not very easy to believe ; but this
idea has had the effect of stamping the accentuation
of the words barr ooyl on Barrul, which is pronounced
Barridc, or Barrool, with the stress on the final syllable.
That this was the history of the name is rendered
highly probable by the occurrence of the form Varoole
in the registers, in the name of a man designated
Villy Varoole, or * Willie of Barrule.'
The Goidelic tradition by which VorSfjall came down
as Barrule, requires, phonetically speaking, more expla-
viii ^ttefacc.
nation than that which made the same word into the
treen-name Wardfell and Warfield; but, historicall3%the
latter presents a greater difficulty calling for further
investigation, as it suggests that Norse names became
English without a break. In that case one would have
to suppose that the Norse, once spoken in the island,
was superseded, not by Manx, but by English. If
so, it is to be compared with the transition from Norse
to English in Orkney and the Shetlands. In any case
the dual tradition is not confined to Barrule and
Warfield ; there are many other instances, s'uch as the
Calf of Man, which is in Manx called the Calloo, and
Peel, which was Holme-town, called in Manx Purt-ny-
Hinshey, meaning the ' Town of the Island.'
Even the same duality exists, after a fashion, between
the word Tinwald, from the Norse Thingvollr, ' a par-
liament field,' and the House of Keys, where Keys is
possibly a word of Goidelic origin. Dr. Vigfusson,
taking this for a Norse word, has left his opinion on
record that it meant a house of Kcise, or 'chosen' men.
But shortly before his death — a loss, alas ! which his
numerous friends still deplore — I had a talk with him,
in the course of which I asked him about the word keise,
and found from what he said, that there was a difficulty
in establishing the existence of such a form. Then I
referred him to the house being called in Manx the
Kiare-as-Feed, and any member of it a man of the Kiare-
as-Feed. Then I explained that this, though literally
meaning the ' Four and Twenty,' was used as a single
word ; that the first two-thirds of it were pronounced
approximately K'arus or Karus ; and, further, that,
though I had not heard it pronounced without the r,
jpt^cfarc. ix
the omission of that consonant was not at all un-
common in Manx Gaelic. My friend at once saw-
that I was going to suggest that Keys was merely the
English pronunciation of Kiare-as, and with his usual
candour he admitted that he thought it right : at any
rate, he regarded it as far more probable than the
etymology he had himself suggested. On a later
occasion he returned to the same question, and took
for granted that such was the origin of the word. As
for me, I do not consider it very satisfactory ; but it
may, perhaps, be provisionally accepted, especially as
the folk etymology current in the Island is, that the
members of the House of Keys are the twenty-four keys
with which his Excellency, the Lieutenant-Governor,
unlocks the difficulties of the law.
Many a tedious talk pitched in this key have I had to
hear through in the Island, while inwardly burning with
impatience to be better engaged in ascertaining the pro-
nunciation of a particular word, the gender of a noun,
the use of a verb, or something of interest to me con-
cerning a language, which, alas ! is daily dying away.
The same, however, is the case with Manx as with
languages more living : the information one seeks can
only be got copiously diluted with the informant's own
meditations. But, all in all, my attempts to learn
Manx proved predominantly pleasant to both the
teacher and the taught ; and Mr. Moore's book has
the effect of enabling me to live over again the happy
hours I spelled away in Elian Vannin.
JOHN RHYS.
Oxford,
Maj' 22, 1890.
AUTHOR'S PREFACE.
My aim in the following pages is to give a complete
account of the Personal Names and Place-Names of
the Isle of Man. With regard to the former, I can
confidently state that no names which have continued
in the island for more than a very limited period have
been omitted ; and with regard to the latter, which
are more difficult to secure, as changes are going on
every year, I believe that I have included all of any
importance. No one has hitherto attempted to explain
Manx Personal Names, though there have been several
explorers into the Place-Names, among whom is
Canon Taylor, who, in his most interesting book on
* Words and Places,' has correctly translated a few of
them. The others, not being equipped with his know-
ledge, have made the most ludicrous blunders, some
of which are so amusing as to be worth quoting :
Ballav GH— bcalach, ' a pass ;' Cassnaho\vin— Cass/-
velaunus (a British chief). The following are some
of a number supplied by an enthusiastic Welshman :
SuLBY—Sj//-fl[>'^^,' Sunday;' BEMAUAGVE—beftw-haig, 'a
xii B«fr|0^'a ipirefacr.
multitude of women ;' Ballig — beddgw, ' a hedgehog ;'
Bib ALOE^pi bawl, ' squirting ;' Ballakermeen — Bala-
cor-trefaii, ' a rising college in a small town ;' Maughold
— Machiad, ' making secure an embankment ;' Loxan
— llan, ' full ;' Conchan — congyl, ' a corner, an angle.'
From such mistakes as these I have been delivered bv
having a knowledge of the topography of the island;
but I am fully conscious that I also must have made
many mistakes, though scarcely of so obvious a kind,
in dealing with such a difficult subject and one in
which ambiguities necessarily abound. I therefore
cast myself upon the indulgence of my readers, and
shall hope for their aid in pointing out any errors I
may have fallen into.
I have to record my thanks to the rectors and vicars
of the country parishes for their courtesy in permitting
me to take notes from the registers under their charge.
I have also to thank the Commissioners of H.M.
Woods and Forests for giving me access to the
Manorial Rolls ; and to the Place-Names Committee
of the Isle of Man Natural History and Antiquarian
Society for the names collected by them. To Pro-
fessor Rhys I am deeply indebted for his valuable
preface, and to him, Canon Taylor, Mr. Henry Bradley,
Dr. Joyce, whose excellent book on Irish Place-Names
I have freely quoted, and the late Dr. Vigfusson for
advice and assistance on various points.
A. W. MOORE.
Cronkbourne, Isle of Man.
/uiie, 1890.
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER
INTRODUCTION
PAGE
I
PART I.— SURNAMES.
I. SURNAMES OF CELTIC ORIGIN DERIVED FROM PER-
SONAL NAMES :
(PART I.) BIBLICAL AND HAGIOLOGICAL NAMES 23
(PART II.) NAMES OF PURELY NATIVE ORIGIN - 36
H. SURNAMES OF CELTIC ORIGIN FROM TRADES OR
OCCUPATIONS ; FROM DESCRIPTIVE NICKNAMES ;
FROM DESIGNATION OF BIRTHPLACE - - - 71
]II. SURNAMES OF SCANDINAVIAN ORIGIN - - "79
IV. EXOTIC SURNAMES - - - - "93
V. NAMES OBSOLETE BEFORE WRITTEN RECORDS - I09
APPENDIX a: OBSOLETE CHRISTIAN NAMES - - II6
B: NICKNAMES - - - - II8
PART II.— PLACE-NAMES.
A.— Celtic.
I, GENERIC TERMS FOR TOPOGRAPHICAL FEATURES
(part I.) SIMPLE NAMES - - -
(PART II.) COMPOUND NAMES
(part III.) DIMINUTIVES -
129
130
142
xiv Cantcnisf.
PART II.— PLACE-NAMES— f^«//;«/^fl'.
CHAPTER PAGE
II. NAMES OF DIVISIONS OF LAND NOT TOPOGRAPHICAL- l6l
III. DISTINCTIVE AFFIXES : ;'
(part I.) SUBSTANTIVES - - - - l66
(part II.) ADJECTIVES - - - - 23 1
B. — Scandinavian.
IV. GENERIC TERMS FOR TOPOGRAPHICAL FEATURES :
(part I.) SIMPLE NAMES - - - - 250
(part II.) COMPOUND NAMES - - - 253
V. NAMES OF DIVISIONS OF LAND, NOT TOPOGRAPHICAL 268
VI. DISTINCTIVE PREFIXES :
(part I.) SUBSTANTIVES - - - - 2/2
(PART II.) ADJECTIVES . - - - 300
VII. ENGLISH NAMES ------ 303
INDICES :
OF CELTIC ROOT WORDS . - - - 319
OF SCANDINAVIAN ROOT WORDS - - - 330
OF SURNAMES ------ 332
OF PLACE-NAMES - - - - - 336
INTRODUCTION.
It is now general^ recognised that the study of
personal nomenclature occupies an important place
amongst the subsidiary sources of historical illustra-
tion. In modern Europe it is to the surnames rather
than to what we call the Christian names that this
illustrative value principally belongs. A complete and
accurate account of the family nomenclature of any
European country — an account including the etymology
of each individual surname, and the locality and ap-
proximate date of its first appearance — would tell us
not a little respecting the ethnological elements exist-
ing in the population of the country, the proportions in
which these elements were represented in different
districts, and the habits and occupations of the in-
habitants during the period in which surnames came
into existence. In the case of any of the larger
countries of Europe, however, it is scarcely necessary
to state that no complete history of family names has
ever been written ; indeed, we may venture to regard
the accomplishment of such a task as an impossibility.
Many writers have attempted to treat partially of the
2 ®5anx Surnames ant» piace-BamBs.
origin of the surnames of England and of other lands ;
but, from the want of documentary evidence, or the
difficulty of consulting it, their statements are in-
evitably in great part conjectural ; and the incomplete
character of these attempts necessarily renders the
general inferences which may be based upon them
more or less insecure. The surnames of the Isle of
Man have not, as yet, been systematically studied, but
the small extent of the island, its isolated position, the
comparativeh' stationary character of its population
(before the present century), and the abundance of
documentary material, are all circumstances which are
favourable to the investigation of the subject. In the
following chapters it is proposed, as completely as the
means at the writer's disposal permit, to examine the
surnames which are, or have been, in use in the Isle of
Man ; to determine their etymology, when practicable,
by the aid of documentary forms ; and to indicate the
districts in which the names appear to have had their
origin.
The study of place-names, generally speaking, affords
even more pregnant historical illustrations than that of
surnames ; but in the Isle of Man they have been, for
the most part, written at such a comparatively recent
date as to be less valuable in this respect. Till the
sixteenth century, indeed, when the Manorial Rolls
began, there are not more than a hundred names
recorded. Even the Manorial Rolls contain onl}' the
names of the Trccns, or larger land divisions, and some
few names of mills, no qiiarterland names having been
entered till early in the following century, when
Hooper's Survey was made. The coast, mountain, and
Jntrjoljuctian.
river names, when they do not describe taxable pro-
perties — and this is usually the case — are rarely found
till a still later date, as the maps of the island before
the present century were on a very small scale,
and consequently contained but few names. Not-
withstanding these drawbacks, an attempt will be
made to examine these names in the same way
as the surnames, and to illustrate them from other
sources.
The general results yielded by the analysis of Manx
family and place nomenclature are such as might be
anticipated from a consideration of the history of the
Island and of its geographical position. The history'
of the Isle of Man falls naturally into three periods. In
the first of these the Island was inhabited exclusively
by a Celtic* people, identical in race and language
with the population of Ireland. The next period is
marked by the Viking invasions, and the establishment
of Scandinavian rule. The third period is that of the
English dominion, when the Island became open to
immigration from Great Britain.
With regard to the first of these periods, the Celtic,
it is well known that the Isle of Man has a share in the
legends that take the place of history in Ireland before
the Christian era, and perhaps for some time after
it ; and it is clear that its inhabitants were of the same
race as the Irish, for Orosius, who wrote early in the
fifth century, stated that the inhabitants of both countries
were Scoti, or the people who in the Celtic languages
* Whenever the word Celtic is used it is to be understood as
referring to the Goidelic branch only, not to the Cymric.
I — 2
4 IRanx Suttnantcs antr ^lare-BantEs.
would be called Gael and Gwyddyl. It is also certain
that, from the fifth to the eighth centuries, Manxmen
were mainly Christianized by Irish missionaries, as
some of these missionaries have left their names to our
ancient keeills and churches.* There are also recorded
in the same way a few names of missionaries belonging
to the Gallwegian and Columban churches, which
would tend to show a connection, though probably a
much less intimate one, with Galloway and the Western
Isles of Scotland. These Celtic influences, though
weakened by the Norse incursions and settlement, did
not entirely cease till the English connection was
iinally established under the Stanleys. So firmly,
indeed, were they implanted, that as late as the end of
the eighteenth century the majority of the inhabitants
of the Isle of Man still spoke their native Celtic
tongue.
With regard to the second period, we know that
a great emigration from Scandinavia began early
in the ninth century. It took two directions, one,
mainly Danish, to the north-east of England, and the
other, mainly Norwegian, to the coasts of the Shet-
lands, Orkneys, Northern Scotland, the Western Isles,
Ireland, and the Isle of Man. The annals of Ulster
tell us that the earliest incursion of the Vikings took
place in a.d. 794, and that in 798 they burned Inis-
PATRICK, probably identical with Peel. These visitors
seem at first to have mainly used the Isle of Man as a
convenient centre for their forays upon the adjacent
coasts, and as a depot for storing their spoil till they
conveyed it home before the winter set in ; but in the
* See Chap. III.
Jutru^ucttlnl.
year 852 the Norse Viking, Olave the White, reached
Ireland with a large fleet, and founded a Norse princi-
pality at Dublin. At the same period the Isle of Man
must also have received numerous Scandinavian
colonists, but they do not seem to have been strong
enough to subdue the native inhabitants till about the
end of the ninth century. From this period till 1270,
when the Isle of Man fell under the dominion of the
Scotch, it was mainly ruled by the Norsemen of
Dublin, though there were intervals of independence
and also of close connection with Norway. These
Dublin Norsemen were, as would appear from the
local nomenclature of the east coast of Ireland, mainly
of Norwegian rather than of Danish origin, though the
latter formed a considerable minority. It must also be
remembered, in judging of the influence of the sur-
rounding nationalities on Man at this time, that there
was a considerable Scandinavian colony in Cumber-
land, in which the Norwegian preponderance was
greater than in Ireland. This influence, however,
would have come to an end soon after the Norman
conquest. In Man, therefore, lying midway betw^een
Ireland and Cumberland, we should expect to find
traces of both Norwegians and Danes, with a pre-
ponderance of the former, an expectation which is
justified by an examination of the test-words of each
nationality. By is both Danish and Norwegian, and is
very common. Thorpe, found only once in the Isle of
Man, and which, though very common in Lincolnshire,
is rarely found on the adjacent English coasts, is
almost exclusively Danish. Toft, also Danish, which
is as rare as thorpe in Cumberland, Lancashire, and
6 Manx Biivyieim^B antr i|>IacE-B antics.
Westmoreland, is found twice. The Norwegian tliwaite,
so common in Cumberland, is not found, nor are heck,
with, and tarn, which are more Norwegian than
Danish. Haiigh and dale, on the contrary, to which
the same description applies, are common ; so are the
purel}^ Norwegian /e^/, garth, and gill, while the equally
Norwegian foss does not occur. All the above words
probably imply permanent colonization on the part of
their donors, and are therefore more valuable than
such names as vik, vagr, and nes in determining the
nationality of the colonists. From the above instances
we are justified in concluding that the Manx-Scandi-
navian nomenclature is one in which the test-words of
the Dane and the Norwegian are intermingled more
completely than in any other part of the British
Islands. Less Danish than East Anglia and Eastern
Ireland, the Isle of Man is considerably more so than
Cumberland, Westmoreland, and the Western Isles of
Scotland.
With regard to the third period, the English, which,
commencing in the thirteenth century, had excluded
all other influences by the beginning of the fifteenth
century, it is only necessary to mention the fact that
English names are now rapidly increasing at the
expense of both Celtic and Scandinavian.
Each of these three historical periods, therefore,
has left its traces in our surnames and place-names.
Considering surnames first, we find, as might be
expected, that those of Irish derivation form the
largest class. The Scandinavian epoch is represented
by a considerable number of surnames inherited from
the Vikings. It is noteworthy, however, that in nearly
Jnfr0i>iuiion.
every case these Scandinavian names are Celticized
in form — that is to say, they have received the Irish
prefix Mac, and have undergone the kind of phonetic
corruption which was inevitable when they had to
pass through Celtic-speaking lips. Nor is it difficult
to show how this would take place; for the ancient
records tell us that neither Danes nor Norwegians
drove out the native Goidelic inhabitants they found
in Man and the Sudreys, and as it was not likely
that many Scandinavian women would accompany
the men on their long and dangerous voyages, they
would consequently marry native women. The mixed
population thus formed was called gallgoidel, a name
applied to goidelic people, who became subject to
the galls, or strangers {i.e., the Norsemen), and con-
formed to their customs.
Of these two facts, viz, the continuance of the
natives in the Island and the intermarriage of the
Norsemen with the native women, we have ample con-
firmation from the names preserved on our inscribed
Runic crosses. The mixed Scandio -Gaelic composition
of the Manx people has recently received a remarkable
confirmation by the investigation into the physical
anthropology of the Isle of Man by Dr. Beddoe,* who
has pronounced that a very large majority of the
present population distinctly bears this type. The
language spoken by this mixed race was doubtless
for the most part Gaelic, which in the Isle of Man
gradually superseded Scandinavian, as in England the
old Saxon tongue superseded the Norman, mainly, of
course, in both cases, through the influence of the
* Manx Note Book, No. 9, pp. 23-33.
8 SUanx Sxirnantcs anti piacr-a^amcs.
women, who would naturally teach their children their
own tongue rather than that of their fathers.
The English rule introduced into the Island many
surnames from Great Britain, and this process is still
going on. Some of the older of these imported names
underwent translation into the native language. On
the other hand, the use of the English language in the
Island has led to the translation of certain native
names into English ; and it appears that (as was the
case also in Ireland) some families have been known
both by their native Celtic surname and by its sup-
posed English equivalent, the one or the other being
adopted according as the language used was English or
Manx. Amongst the indirect consequences of the
English connection may be reckoned the partial
colonization of the Isle of Man by the Anglo-Norman
settlers in Ireland, which has given us the Hibernicized
Norman surnames common in certain districts. The
geographical separation of the Isle of Man from the
mother-country, Ireland, caused the Manx dialect to
become, in course of time, materially differentiated
from the Irish speech with which it was originally
identical. From the same cause many of the originally
Irish surnames of the Island have undergone a degree
of phonetic corruption that covers them with a disguise
which can only be penetrated by a recourse to early
documents. The prefix Mac has, in many cases, fallen
away altogether ; in other cases it is represented only
by its final consonant. This is the explanation of the
many names beginning with C, K, or Q, such as
Callister, Clague, Coole, Kelly, Killip, Keig,
QuiGGiN, Quilliam, Qualtrough, etc., the frequency
3nfr0t»ncft0n.
of which is so striking to any visitor to the Island.
Where the syllable Mac was prefixed to personal names
beginning with Giolla or Guilley ('servant of), the
initial syllables have been frequently contracted into
Myley, the surname Mac Gilley Chreest or Mac
Gilchrist, for instance, becoming Mylechreest or
Mylchreest. Early in the sixteenth century the
prefix Mac was almost universal ; a hundred years
later it had almost disappeared. The old distich
says :
' Per Mac atque O, tu veros cognoscis Hibernos,
His duobus demptis, nuUus Hibernus adest.'
I.e.,
' By Mac and O
You'll always know
True Irishmen, they say ;
But if they lack
Both U and J/ac
No Irishman are they.'
never took root in the Isle of Man, but Mac has left
numerous traces of its existence.
Women had the curious prefix ine, a shortened form
of inney {' daughter ')* before their names. Thus, in
1511, we find Donald Mac Cowley and Kathrin Ine
Cowley. After the middle of the seventeenth century
tiiL' is not found, though Inney survived as a Christian
name till about a century later.
In Europe generally surnames may be divided, with
regard to their derivation, into four classes : (i) Those
derived from the personal name of an ancestor ; (2)
Those derived from trades and occupations ; (3) Those
* Cf. Irish m', a contraction oi inghin.
lo Manx Surnames antf jpiac^-Mantea.
which originally indicated place of birth or residence ;
and (4) Those which were originally nicknames
descriptive of a person's appearance in character, or
residence, or containing an allusion to some fact in his
history. The Celtic and Celto-Scandinavian surnames
of the Isle of Man, however, belong almost exclusively
to the first and second of these classes. The evidence
of early documents shows that nearly all of them at one
time contained the prefix Mac followed either by a
Christian name or by a word denoting a trade or
calling.
The native portion of the nomenclature will, there-
fore, here be discussed under two heads : surnames
derived from Christian names, and surnames derived
from words significant of occupations, nationality, and
other personal characteristics. Although in the Isle
of Man descriptive nicknames scarcely ever became
hereditary, and therefore have contributed in very
slight degree to our list of surnames, they have been
and still are quite as largely used as in other countries
as a means of distinguishing between namesakes. A
considerable number of these distinguishing epithets
may be found in our Parish Registers and other early
documents, which, as they may be fairly regarded as
so much unused raw material of family nomenclature,
will be given in an appendix.
It has already been stated that an attempt will be
made in these pages to assign the etymology, so far as
it can be ascertained, of the Celtic or Scandinavian
names discussed. Many of these are derived from
Biblical or Hagiological Christian names which are the
common property of Europe. In these cases it will be
Jnfr0tiudi0n. in
sufficient to give the ordinary English form of the
Christian names in question. When surnames are
derived from personal names of purely Celtic or Scandi-
navian formation, the original forms of the personal
names will be quoted from Irish or Icelandic docu-
ments. To translate a compound name as if it formed
a significant whole is generally a mistake ; but the
meaning of the roots from which the names are formed
will usually be stated. Out of about 170 surnames
which were in use in the Isle of Man at the beginning
of the present century, about 100 or 65 per cent, are of
Celtic origin, and about 30, or ly^ per cent., of Scandio-
Celtic origin. The place-names of the Isle of Man, like
the surnames, clearly demonstrate the Scandio-Celtic
character of its population, with a strong preponder-
ance of the latter element. For an analysis of these
names shows that out of about 1,500 names in use in
the Island at the present day, rather more than 1,000,
or 68 per cent., are purely Celtic ; about 130, or 9 per
cent., are purely Scandinavian ; while about qo, or 6
per cent., are of mixed Celtic and Scandinavian origin.
There are about 80 English names, or 5*4 per cent. ;
about 50 names, or 3*3 per cent., of mixed English and
Celtic, and about 20, or i'3 per cent., of mixed English
and Scandinavian names ; while the remaining 100
names, or 7 per cent., can only be classed as of doubt-
ful, though probably mainly Celtic, origin. It can be
shown, too, that the distribution of the Celtic and
Scandinavian names is remarkably regular throughout
the Island. For, taking the treen and quarterland
names, we find that there are 310 Celtic and 66
Scandinavian names in the northern parishes, and 286
12 Manx Surnames ant» ^lace-IEames.
Celtic and 70 Scandinavian in the southern — a very
similar proportion.
The origin of the place-names being, as stated above,
for the most part comparatively recent, has had, with
regard to the Celtic names, the effect of rendering them
easily explainable, as they were understood till recently
by most of the people who used them, and their forms
are in accordance with the pronunciation of the present
day. They resemble the Irish place-names more closely
than the Scotch, though, owing to the later connection
with Scotland, the Isle of Man having been under
Scotch rule during the end of the thirteenth century,
the language approaches more closely to Scotch than
Irish. With regard to the Scandinavian names the
case is very different, for, having been for centuries in
the mouths of people speaking a totally different
language, they became in many cases hopelessly
corrupt. To show this we append an account of the
' Limits of the church lands in the Isle of Man,' given
in the Chronicon Mannice, which was probably written
about the end of the fourteenth century. The spelling
of both Johnstone's* (1786) translation and of Munch's
(1874) are given, and the modern names, which, it
will be observed, are mainly of Celtic origin, are
also appended in brackets.
I. This is the line that divides the king's lands from
those belonging to the Monastery of Russin : It runs
along the wall and ditch which is between Castleton
and the Monks' Lands ; it winds to the south between
the Monks' Meadow and M'Ewen's Farm or Mac-
Akoen's Farm ; ascends the rivulet between Gylosen
* Johnstone's names are given first.
Jnfvobitdiun. 13
or Gylozen (Glashen), and the Monks' Lands ; turns to
Hentraeth, goes round Hentraeth (Rhenshent) and
Trollo-toft or Trolla-tofth AR,{Slieu-ny-clagh) along
the ditch and wall ; descends by the ditch and wall to the
river near Oxwath ; turns up the same river to a rivulet
between Ar-os-in or Aryeuzrin, and Staina or Stay-
NARHEA ; goes down to the valley called Fanc (Nank) ;
mounts up the ascent of the hill called Wardfell or
Warzfel, (South Barrule) ; descends to the brook
MouROU ; ascends from the brook Mourou along the old
wall to RosFELL ; descends along the same wall between
CoRNAMA (Cordeman) and Tot-man-by (Tosaby) ; de-
scends obliquely along the same wall between Ox-raise-
HERAD or OxRAYZER (Lhergy-clagh-Willey) and Tot-
man-by (Tosaby) to the river called Corna. Corna is
the boundary between the king and the monaster}- in
that quarter to the ford which lies in the highway
between Thokkel's farm (Kerroo-kiel), otherwise Kirk
Michael, and Herinstad or Herinstaze (Kerroo-
moar) ; the line then passes along the wall which is the
limit between the above-mentioned Thorkel's estate
and Bally-sallach or Balesalazc (Ballasalla) ; it
then descends obliquely along the same wall between
Cross-Ivar-Builthan or Crosy-vor-Byulthan (Cros-
sag or Balthane), and so surrounds Bally-sallach ; it
then descends from Bally-sallach along the wall and
ditch to the river of Russin or Russyn, as is well
known to the inhabitants ; it then winds along the
banks of that river in different directions to the above-
mentioned wall and ditch, which is the limit between the
abbey land and that belonging to the castle of Russin.
2. This is the line that divides the lands of Kirker-
14 Wtanx Suttnamca anii ipiace-naantB^s*
cus or KiRKCUST (Kirkchrist Lezayre), from the abbey
lands : It begins at the lake at Myreshaw or Myrosco
(Ballamonagh), which is called Hesca-nappayse or
Hescana-ap-payze (Glenduff) ; and goes up to the
dry moor directly from the place called Monenyrsana
Munenyrzana (Ballameanagh) ; along the wood to
the place called Leabba-ankonathway or Leabbaas
Konathay ; it then ascends to Roselan or Rozelean
(Claddagh), as far as the brook Gryseth (Kella) ; and
so goes up to Glendrummy or Glennadroman, and
proceeds up to the king's way and the rock called
Carigeth or Karracheth, as far as the Deep-
pool or DuppoLLA (Nappin), and descends along the
rivulet and Hatharyegorman or Hatharygegorman,
and so descends along the river Sulaby to the wood of
Myreshaw or Myresco ; it incloses three islands in the
lake of Myreshaw (Ballamona) ; and descends along
the old moor to Duf-loch, and so winds along and
ends in the place called Hescanakeppage (Balla-
karka).
3. This is the line which divides the king's lands from
those of the abbey towards Skemestor or Skynnescor
(Skinscoe) : It begins from the entrance of the port
called Lax-a (Laxey), and goes up that river in a line
under the mill to the glynn lying between St. Nicholas
Chapel and the manor of Greta-stad or Greta-taz
(Grettest) ; it then proceeds by the old wall, as is known
to the inhabitants, along the winding declivities of the
mountains, till it comes to the rivulet between Toftar-
AS-MUND (Follit-e-Vanninn) and Ran-curlin or Ryn-
KURLYN (GlyncooHeen) ; it then descends to the boun-
daries of the manor called Orm's-house or Orumsouz
Jntxtihutiitfn, 1 5
and ToFTAR-AS-MUND (Brough-ny-soo), and, as is known
to the country people, descends to the sea.
It will be observed from the above that there has
been a gradual process of substituting Celtic for
Scandinavian names, which continued till the begin-
ning of the present century. In the earliest manorial
rolls there are 146 t)-ccii names, which can be definitely
assigned to either the Goidelic or Scandinavian lan-
guages ; and of these 83, or considerably more than one-
half, are Scandinavian. During the sixteenth century,
however, the Scandinavian predominance had com-
pletely passed away, for early in the seventeenth century
we find that of 585 quarterland names (the quartcrland
being usually one-fourth of the trecn) which now appear
for the first time, 533, or more than nine-tenths, were
of Celtic origin. Yet, though many Scandinavian
names have become corrupt, some have escaped this
fate by having fallen out of popular use during the last
three centuries, and a considerable number have re-
mained practically unaltered in form to the present
day, such as Sn^fell, Fleshwick, Langness,
Laxey, Grenaby, Trollaby, etc., and several Scandi-
navian words, such as ghaw {gja), skcr, stack, how
{Haiigr), ooig [ogr), have been adopted into Manx.
'And,' says Munch, 'very remarkable is the fact, that
although so early severed from Norway, and with a
population more Gaelic than Norwegian, the Isle of
Man has preserved until our days the outward form, at
least, of the legislature peculiar to Norway in former
times, and organized by the Norwegians wherever they
formed settlements. Even the name of the place
where the annual meeting is held, the Tinwald, is the
1 6 Hianx SurnamBs antr piace-Eames.
old Norwegian denomination of Jnngvollr (field of the
Thing, or Parliament), only slightly modified.'*
In treating of this subject of Manx place-names, the
writer has the advantage of an intimate personal know-
ledge of the Isle of Man, without which the most
learned etymologist would assuredly often go astray.
He has in every case obtained the earliest recorded
form of each name, and has interpreted it in accord-
ance with the laws of phonetic change, tempered by a
due regard for its applicability to the locality which it
describes, and for the various causes of corruptions,
such as ignorance of the language and carelessness in
spelling. He has taken for granted that those who
gave the names considered them to be accurate
descriptions of the localities to which they are applied,
and that they are never mere arbitrary sounds, but
have a rational significance. Acting, therefore, on
these principles, he has carefully avoided etymological
guesses, or, if in a few cases he has not done so, he has
stated that they are not to be relied upon, and in order
to substantiate the correctness of the words given, he
has, in all cases where they could be discovered, quoted
the corresponding words in cognate languages. With
regard to the Celtic words, he has invariably called
attention in doubtful cases as to whether the)- are (i)
in common use, (2) used colloquiali}^ (3) occur in Irish
or Gaelic, (4) mentioned by one Manx lexicographer
only, and, if not found in a Manx dictionary, proofs are,
if possible, given of their genuineness. Scandinavian
words not being in colloquial use could not receive
identical treatment.
* Introduction to Chron. Mannis, Manx Society, Vol. XXII.,
P- 31-
Jfnfrnburfiitn.
17
It remains to give an account of the documentary
aids which have been employed in the present inquiry.
First, with regard to the surnames : There are a few
names found, before the time of written records,
engraved on stones in the Ogam and Runic character!
which will be discussed separately in Chapter VI.
The earliest of the records is the Chronicon Mannka
(A.D. 1017-1376), kept by the Monks of Rushen Abbey.
It contains but few names, and is, consequently, of but
little use for our purpose. There is no record of sur-
names worth mentioning till a.d. 1408, the date of the
' Declaration of the Bishop, Abbot, and Clergy against
the claim of Sir Stephen Lestrop.'* From 1417-1511
our chief authority in the Statute Law Book of the
Isle of Man, wherein ' ensueth diverse ordinances,
statutes, and customes, presented, reputed, and used
for Laws in the Land of Mann, that were ratified,
approved, and confirmed, as well by the honourable
Sir John Stanley, Knight, King and Lord of the same
Land, and diverse others his Predecessors, as by all
Barrons, Deemsters, Officers, Tennants, Inhabitants,
and Commons of the same Land.'f The Libri
* Olivei-'s Monumenta, Vol. II., p. 247.-Man.x Society. Vol VII
t The Statutes of the Isle of Man, edited bv J. Frederick Gill
^^^3. p. 3- The spelling of the personal names in this edition has
been adhered to, except that the names in 141 7 have been taken
from ih^/acst?mle of the copy in the Rolls Office, given as frontis-
piece to Vol. III. of the Manx Society's publications. The full
hsts of the ' Commons of Mann ' in 1429 and 1430, and the names
of the members of the ' Quest taken at the Castell of Rushene ' in
1521, and of the Jury in 1570, as they are not given in the Statute
Law Book, have also been taken from the Acts in this volume
which have been printed from the MS. copy in the British
Museum.
iM Wianx Suitnantes antr ^lac^- Isanti's.
Assedationis, and Libri Vastantm, or Manorial Rolls,
which commence in 1511, and have been continued at
intervals since that time to the present day, form the
chief source of our information till the beginning of the
seventeenth century, when we have the Parish Registers
to refer to.* The earliest Parish Register, that of
Ballaugh, commences in 1598. Our Registers are
especially interesting from the way they show the dis-
tribution of the various names. Thus, on the low
sandy coast of Bride, Jurby, Ballaugh, and Michael,
where the Vikings of old could easily run their flat-
bottomed ships on shore, Scandinavian names are most
common. On the south-west coast, adjacent to Ireland,
we find a predominance of the Hibernicised Anglo-
Norman names, borne by the descendants of the Mac
Walters and the Mac Williams ; while in the centre
and on the east coast the names which came from
Ireland at an earlier date and those of purely native
formation are most frequent. It is remarkable how
very seldom people moved from parish to parish before
the present century. Names quite common in one
parish were hardly known in the next.
The documentary aids employed for elucidating the
place-names are the same as the above with the
addition of a few ancient charters published by the
Manx Society in their Volumes IV., VII., IX., XXL,
and XXII. Wood's Atlas and Gazetteer, Brown's
Gazetteer, and the 25-inch Ordinance Maps have also
* It must be remembered that the earlier records in the Isle of
Mann are written in Latin, and that, consequently, many of the
proper names are corrupted by being Latinised. In the Registers
the different forms of a name frequently arise from careless spell-
ing, as correct orthography is quite of a late date.
Jntt^DiJucfton. 19
been made use of ;*and a considerable number of field-
names have been rescued from oblivion. t
Indices are given (i) of all the surnames, whether
obsolete or not, the former being indicated by italics ;
(2) of all place-names ; and there is also a glossary of
Manx root-words with their cognates in Irish, Gaelic,
Welsh, etc.
Our information respecting old Irish personal names
has been chiefly derived from the following sources :
(i) The Annals of the Four Masters, edited by
O'Donovan (Dublin, 1856), which were mainly com-
piled by Michael O'Clery, a Franciscan Friar, between
A.D. 1632-6, from the then existing Irish MSS. They
extend from fabulous antiquity to a.d. 1616. (2) The
Chronicon Scotoniui, a chronicle of Irish affairs from the
earliest times to a.d, 1150, edited by W. M. Hennessy
(London, 1866). (3) The Topographical Poems of
O'Dubhagain and O'Huidhrin, edited by O'Donovan
(Dublin, 1862). For the original forms of the Scandi-
navian names to (i) The Landndma-hoc, which is a
record of the colonization of Iceland {Clarendon Press,
Oxford). (2) Cleasby and Vigfusson's great Icelandic
Dictionary {Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1874). (3) The
Flateyjarboc (Copenhagen), the Sturlunga and other
Sagas {Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1878). For the ex-
planation of the place-names, in addition to the above,
and for purposes of illustration and comparison, refer-
* The spelling of the names in each of these three last authori-
ties, which are all of recent origin, is frequently very corrupt.
t The field-names in the parishes of Braddan and Onchan have
been collected by the writer, and in the parishes of Alaughold,
Lezayre, Ballaugh, and Michael by the Place-Names Committee of
the Isle of Man Natural History and Antiquarian Society.
20 'Manx BiixtnamE0 antf ^lacK-Bamca.
ence has been made for Celtic names to (i) Kelly's
Manx Grammar (Manx Society, Vol. II.); (2) Kelly's
Triglot Dictionary, in MS. (1808) ; (3) The Manx
Society's Dictionary, edited by the Revs. W. Gill and
J. T. Clarke, from Kelly's Triglot (1859) ; (4) Cregeen's
Dictionary (1835). These Manx Dictionaries are all
very incomplete and unsatisfactory : Cregeen's being
the most trustworthy. (5) The Manx Bible (1772) ;
(6) O'Reilly's Irish-Enghsh Dictionary (Dubhn, 1877) ;
(7) Macleod's and Dewar's Gaelic Dictionary (Glasgow,
1870) ; (8) Irish Names of Places, Joyce (4th edition,
and 2nd series, Dublin, 1875) ; (9) Studies in the
Topography of Galloway, Sir Herbert Maxwell (Edin-
burgh, 1887) ; (10) A Glossary of Cornish Names, Dr.
John Bannister (1869); (11) Words and Places, Canon
Isaac Taylor. For Scandinavian names to (i) Glossar}'
of Shetland and Orkney Dialect, Thomas Edmonston
(London, 1866) ; (2) Glossary of Scandinavian Names
in the Hebrides, Capt. Thomas (Scottish Antiquarian
Society) ; (3) Lincolnshire and the Danes, Streatfield
(London, 1884) ; (4) Words and Places, Canon Taylor ;
<^5) Jamieson's Scottish Dictionary (Edinburgh, 1867).
The information given about objects of antiquarian
interest has been partly taken from the Report of the
Archcsological Commissioners of the Isle of Man, 1878, and
from additional MS. notes appended thereto.
Explanatory Note.
The surnames are in small capitals and their derivations in
italics. All words in any language but English are in italics. The
dates in square brackets are the earliest, as far as can be ascer-
tained, at which they are found in the insular records. The date
(i5ii)is to be considered to stand for both 1511 and 1515 ; the
former being that of the earliest rent-roll of the sheadings of
;3ntr0^ucf 1011. 2 1
Rushen, Middle, and GarfiT, and ihe latter that of the earliest rent-
roll of the remaining three sheadings. No dates are given after
the end of the eighteenth century. The following abbreviations
arc made use of in Part I. : vc, very common ; c, common ; u, un-
common ; w, wanting, which refer to the comparative distribution
of the various names in the respective parishes before the present
century. [For this purpose a careful analysis of all the parish
registers (17) has been made.]
O.N. — Old Norse, or Scandinavian.
Four Mast. — For Annals of Four Masters.
Chron. Scot. — For Chronicon Scotorum.
O' IhibJiai^ain and O' Huidlirin. — For the topographical poems
by those authors.
(y Donovan Introduction. — For the introductory account of Irish
surnames given by the editor of the above poems.
All place - names are likewise in small capitals, except the
Scandio-Celtic and Anglo-Celtic names in the Celtic text and
in the index, the Scandinavian and English portions of which are
indicated b} italics.
The following abbreviations are made use of in Part II. : E,
English ; F, feminine ; C, Cregeen ; CI* Clarke ; G, Gaelic ; Gi*
Gill ; I, Irish ; K, Kelly ; M, masculine ; N, neuter \ Ob, obsolete ;
S or O N, Old Norse, or Scandinavian ; W, Welsh ; ?, doubtful.
* When CI and Gi are quoted it means that the word is given by
them only.
r^^^,
MANX SURNAMES.
CHAPTER I.
SURNAMES OF CELTIC ORIGIN DERIVED FROM PERSONAL
NAMES.
Part I. — Biblical and Hagiological Names.
In treating of the surnames derived from personal or
' Christian ' names, it will be convenient, though not
quite in accordance with the order of historical so
quence, to begin with those which are formed from the
Biblical and Hagiological names imported by the
early Christian missionaries. These names were in
very frequent use in Ireland and the Isle of Man. It
is important to observe that while the names of saints
were themselves given in baptism, they more frequently
gave rise to secondary Christian names formed by
prefixing the Irish word Giolla, 'servant'; or, in the
Isle of Man, the Manx form guilley.'^ Thus the name
* Feminine Christian names were often formed in a correspond-
ing manner by the use of the prefix cailleach, 'a nun, or female
servant,' which is usually corrupted into callt, as Callivorry,
'Mary's nun ;' Callichrist, 'Christ's nun.'
24 fHanx Suxjnamcs attti piace-Mantca.
of John {Eoin) became a common Christian name
amongst the Celts, but its derivative Giolla Eoin,
' servant of St. John,' was still more generally used.
Both these classes of names have contributed to the
list of Manx Surnames. For instance, while the de-
scendants of Eoin were called MacEoin, and ultimately
Kew^in, the descendants of Giolla-Eoin are known by
the corrupted surnames Gelling and Lewin, and, as
has been already stated in the introduction, the com-
binations Macgiolla and Macguilley have been in many
cases contracted into Myley. In other instances it has
disappeared altogether, so that it is sometimes un-
certain whether a particular surname is derived from
a primary Christian name or from the secondary name
formed upon it. In the following list we shall en-
deavour, where documentary evidence is forthcoming,
to distinguish between these two modes of derivation,
and the family names formed from a secondary Christian
name will be placed after those formed from the
corresponding primary name.
Lucas, the same name as Luke, was formerly common
in the Isle of Mann, but since the middle of the
seventeenth century it has been almost entirely
superseded by Clucas.
Lucas [1429].
Clucas, contracted from MacLucais, ' Luke's son,' is a
purely Manx name.
MacLucas [1511], Clucas [1643], Clucas [1655].
Jurby, Marown (vc), Braddan, Maughold, Malew, Santon,
Rushen (c), elsewhere (ii).
KissACK, contracted from Maclsaac, ' Isaac's son,' is
rarely found except in the Isle of Man. Gilbert
McIssAK was one of the twenty-four " Keys of
Surnames of Celtic iOriiiin. 25
Mann " in 1417, and in 1422 Hawley M'Issacke
" was arraigned for that he felloniously rose upon
John Walton, Lieutenant of Mann, sitting in the
Court of Kirk Michaell."* Compare — (GaeHc)
M'IsAAc, M'KissACK ; (EngHsh) Isaacs, Isaacson.
McIssAK [1417], M'Issacke, McKissag [1422],
MacKissage [1429], M'IsACKE, M'Isaacke [1430],
M'Isaack [1504], Kissage [1586], Kissak [1599],
Kyssagge [1601], Kissag, Kissaige [1610],
Kysaige [1629].
Santon (vc), Ballaugh, Lezayre, Michael, Braddan,
Malew (c), elsewhere (u).
Kewin, contracted from MacEoin, 'John's son.'
' In the province of Ulster the English family of
Bissett, seated in the Glius, in the County of Antrim,
assumed the Irish surname of MacEoin, MaKeon,
from an ancestor Huan, or John, Bissett. 'f
Patrick McJon was one of the 24 ' Keys of Mann ' in
1417. (This name is wrongly spelt McGoN in the
Statute Law Book.)
In the Charter of the Bishopric of Man, a.d. 1505,
we find ' Confirmation of Churches, Lands and
Liberties, given, granted, and made by the most
noble Lord Thomas, Earl of Derby, Lord Stanley,
Lord of Mann and the Isles, to Huan, Bishop of
Sodor and to his successors.'! Compare — (Irish)
Keon, McKeon, McKeown, and McKeowin ;
(Gaelic) McEwen ; (Welsh) Bevan.
McJon [1417], McJohn [1429], M'Kev/ne [1504],
McKewn [1511], Kewyne [1540], Kewen [1609],
* Statute Law Book, p. 21. t O'Donovan Introduction, p. 24.
% Manx Society, Vol. IX., p. 27.
26 Meixtx Sur[nantea.
Kewn [1671], Kewne [1672], Kewin [1700],
Keon [1715], Keoin [1732].
Jurby, Patrick, Andreas, Lonan (c), elsewhere (u).
Gelling, contracted from GiollaEoin, 'John's servant.'
' Death of Niall,son of Gillan, after having been
thirty years without food or drink.' a.d. 856.* ' Mag-
Gelain, Bishop of Kildare,' a.d. 1222. f Compare
— (Gaehc and Irish) MacGillean, MacLean, and
Macklin. It is a purely Manx name. Mac
Gillany(?), MacGilleon, MacGilewne, Gellen
[1511], Gellyne [1540], Gellin [1622], Gel-
ling [1626].
Braddan, Onchan, Marown, Malew (vc), German (c),
elsewhere (u).
Lewin has precisely the same origin as Gelling, but
the Giolla has only transferred ' 1' to coin instead
of Gill. It is a purely Manx name. McGilleon,
MacGillewne [1511], Lew^in [1627], Lewne
[1628], Lewn [1629], Lewen [1698].
Braddan (vc), Onchan (c), elsewhere (u).
Quane, contracted from MacShanc, 'Johnson,' ' Mac-
Shane,' A.D. 1542. J
It may possibly be a contraction of MacGuane
from Macduhhaine.
' MacDubhaine who has spread stories over the
bright fine Cinel-Euda.'§ It is a purely Manx
name.
Compare (Irish) Quain, (Gaelic) MacQueen.
This latter is very common in Galloway.
MacQuaine [1429], MacQuane, MacQuene [1511],
* Chron. Scot., p. 155. f Four Mast, Vol. III.
X Four Mast., Vol. IV. § O'Dubhagain, p. 43.
Surnames r«t Celtic C>rt0in. 27
MacQuAYNE [1540], QUAINE [1629], GUANE
[1680].
Andreas, Bride, Patrick, German (c), eh ewhere (u).
KiLLiP, contracted from MacPhilip, ' Philip's son.'
Compare (Gaelic and Irish) McKillop, (English)
Phillips, Phipps.
M'KiLLip [1430], McKiLLip [1511], McKillop,
KiLLOP [1540], KiLLIP [1604].
Ballaugh, Lezayre, Malevv, German, Lonan (c), else-
where (u).
Quark, probably contracted from McMark, though it
may have been the same name as Quirk originally ;
it was the commoner name in the Isle of Mann
200 years ago, but now Quirk has almost entirely
superseded it.
MARKESON [1408], McQUARKE [15I1] , QUARKE [1616],
Quark [1649].
Cammaish and Comish, contracted from MacHamish,
' James's son,' or possibly from MacHomase,
' Thomas's son.' Commaish looks more Hke the
former, Comish the latter. Compare — (Irish)
MacComas, (Gaelic) MacOmish.
The form Commaish is more common in the
North and Comish in the South of the Island, but
the name is not so often met with as formerly.
MacComish [1430], MacComis, MacComais
[15 11], Comish [1650], Camish [1676], Camaish
[1704], Cammaish [1704].
Andreas, Bride, Maughold, Arbory (vc), Jurby, Santon,
Malew (c), elsewhere (u).
Shimmin, from McSim-een, ' little Simon's son.' ' Dcr-
mot MacSimon slain,' a.d. 1366.*
* Four Mast., Vol. III., p. 633.
2 8 Manx Surnames.
Eraser, Lord Lovat, who was born in 1666, was
called MacShimi Baldu, ' the black-spotted son of
Simon,' from a black spot on his upper lip. Except-
ing Maughold the name is almost confined to the
Southern parishes.
Compare — (Gaelic) McSymon ; (English) Sy-
MONDS, Simmons, Symons, Simpson,* Symondson,
and Simpkinson which latter exactly corresponds
with it.
MacSheman and MacShemine [1430], Symyn, Hymyn,
and McSymond [1511], Shimin [1614], Shimmin
[1653]-
Malew, German (vc), Maughold, Arbory, Santon, Rushen
(c), elsewhere (u).
Knickell, contracted from MacNichol, 'Nicholas's son.'
It was formerly a common name in the Isle of
Man, but has now almost disappeared. Compare
— (Gaelic) McNichol; (English) Nicholson,
NiCHOLLS.
MacKnaykyll [1429], McNaykill, McNakill, Mc-
Naikell [1430], Knacle [1648], Knickell
[1650], Knickall [1653], Kneacle [1674],
Kneakil [1730], Knackle [1757], Knicol [1758],
Nicol [1771].
Formerly, Patrick (vc), German, Lezayre, Maughold,
Malew, Lonan (c), elsewhere (u).
Martin, originally MacGiolla Martin, 'the son of
Martin's servant.'
St. Martin of Tours was St. Patrick's uncle. He died
A.D. 448.-f-
MacMartyn [1429], MacGilmartyn, MacMartyn,
* Four Mast, Vol. III., p. 633. t Four Mast., Vol, I., p. 129.
i^uvn<Tme5s wf Cctftc sDrtiiin. 29
MacMarten [1511], Martinsone [1521], Martin
[1668], Martee [1672].
Andreas (vc), Lezayre, Patrick, Santon (c), Bride, Jurby
(u). Hardly found elsewhere.
CosTAiN and Costean contracted from MacAnstcyn, a
shortened form of MacAtigustin, ' Augustin's son.'
(Augustin is the diminutive of Augustus.) The
fame of AuGUSTiNUS of Hippo, and his namesake,
the missionary of the EngHsh, would cause this
name to be a favourite among Christian converts.
Magnus Barfod, King of Norway, who died a.d.
1103, had a son Osteen and a grandson, son of
Harold Gyllie, Osteen.
CosTAiN and Costean are purely Manx names.
CosTEANE [1507] , MacCoisten, MacCosten, Coisten,
COSTEN [1511], CAUSTEEN [1687], COSTAIN [1715],
Costean [1747].
Maughold (vc), Rushen, Arbory, Santon, Lonan (c),
elsewhere (u).
Stephen and Stephenson, from the protomartyr, are,
in the Isle of Mann, very frequently the transla-
tions of CosTAiN, which, however, has quite a
different origin (see above).
Stean, which has now disappeared, if not a shortened
form of Stephen, may be from (O N) Steinn, 'stone.'
Compare— (Dutch) Steen.
In A.D. 1334, Gilbert MakStephan was one of the
commissioners appointed by Edward III.* ' to
seize the aforesaid Island (Mann), with its
appurtenances into our hands.'
MakStephan [1334], Stephen [1408], Stevenson
[1417], Stephan [i598]» Stephenson [1643],
* Manx Society, Vol. \'II., p. 181.
30 Mctnx Buttnantc.Bf,
Steven [1676], Steane [1598], Stean [1640],
Stai [1665], Steen [1722], Steon [1726].
Stephen — Ballaugh (vc), Jurby, Lezayre (c), else-
where (u).
Stephenson — Arhory, German (c), elsewhere (u).
Stean— Ballaugh, Jurby, Braddan, formerly (c), now
extinct.
Mylechreest and Mylchreest, contracted from
MacGiolla or MacGidllcy Chreest, ' the son of
Christ's servant.'
' Giolla, especially among the ancients, signified a
youth, but now generally a servant, and hence it
happened that families who were devoted to certain
saints, took care to call their sons after them, prefixing
the word Giolla, intimating that they were to be the
servants or devotees of those saints. Shortly after the
introduction of Christianity, we meet many names of
men formed by prefixing the word Giolla to the names
of the celebrated saints of the first age of the Irish
Church, as Giolla - Ailbhe, Giolla - Phatraig,
Giolla-Chiasain. . . . And it will be found that there
were very few saints of celebrity, from whose names
those of men were not formed by the prefixing of
Giolla. . . . This word was not only prefixed to the
names of saints, but also to the name of God, Christ,
the Trinity, the Virgin Mary. . . .'* In the Isle of
Mann, however, the earlier form is invariabl}^ MacGil
or MacGille, so it is probable that most of our
Mylchreests are derived from Macguilley. The process
of change is probably as follows : Macguilley becomes
Maccuilley or Magguilley ; the a of mac being unaccented
disappears with the consonants, leaving M'uilley, which
* Four Mast., Vol. III., pp. 2-3 (note).
then becomes Mylcy, pronounced Midly. Mylchreest,
as the name is now generally spelled, is invariably pro-
nounced MULLEYCHREEST Or MOLLEYCHREEST by old
Manx people. This nam.e, and all those commencing
with ' Mylc ' are purely Manx.
' Gillacrist, son of Niall . . . slain,' a.d. 1014.*
MacGilchreest [1511], MacGilleychreest [1540],
Maulchrist [1663] , Maclechrist [1683] ,
M*=YILCHRIST [1713], MSxCHREEST [1714], MULLE-
chrees [1722], Mylechreest [1717], Myl-
chreest [1739], Mollechreest [1741].
Marown, German (c), elsewhere (u).
MacVorrey, (obsolete) ' Mary's son,' has now univer-
sally become Morrison. The Anglicised forms
Morisone and Moreson are found as early as
1430. The latest date at which MacVorrey occurs
is 1624. It appears in the Manorial Roll of 151 1.
MoRREYand Vorrey (obsolete), found in Jurby in 1613,
became Murray before the end of the century.
Mylvorrey, contracted from M acGtullcy vorrey , ' the
son of Mary's servant,' is also Anglicised into
Morrison, but the original name still survives,
though it is not so common as formerly. t A cross
at Kirk Michael was erected to the memory of a
lady named Mael-Muru, which is clearly identi-
cal with Mylvorrey. Mael prefixed to a woman's
name is certainly unusual ; but we find Mel-corca,
the name of an Irish princess in the Landnamaboc.f
The spelling of this name has proved a great puzzle
to the keepers of the Parish Registers, as will be
seen from the great variety of forms following :
* Four Mast., Vol. II., p. 783.
t See Manx Note Book, No. 9, pp. 5-7.
32 Manx Swrnamrs.
Yluorry [1507], MacGilvorry [15 1 i], MacIlvory
[1570], Illuorrey, Macylworrey [1598], Ille-
voRRY [1611], Macylvorrey [1625], *Malevorrey
[1628], Macylevorrey [1644], Macillvery [1683],
*MOLLYVORREY [1685], MaCLEVORY [1695],
MyLEVOREY [1713], *MOLLYVERREY [1717],
*MOLLEYBOIREY [1721], *MOLLEVORY [1725],
MaCYLVOIREY [1730], MyLWOIREY[i737], *MOLLE-
borry [1740], mickleworrey [1742], m'^ylvorrey
[1744], Mylevoirey [1762], Mylvorrey [1763],
Mylvorey [1782], Mylevoirrey [1786].
* These forms are perhaps derived from Maol-
vorrey (the word Maol or Mad, meaning ' bald, shorn,
or tonsured,' being anciently prefixed to the names of
saints to form proper names), and the old pronunciation
MoLLEWORREH would Seem to point to the same con-
clusion, though both they and such forms as Molle-
CHREESE and Mullechreest can be satisfactorily
obtained from MacGuillcy. ' The Irish name Maol-
MAIRE, or Maolmuire, signifies servant of the Virgin
Mary.'* (See Mylchreest.)
Jurby (vc), Ballaugh, Maughold, Bride, German (c), else-
where (u).
Coobragh (obsolete) from MacGiolla Cobraght (Cuth-
bert), ' The son of Cuthbert's servant.' ' St.
Cuthbert, Bishop of Fearna, in England, died,'
a.d, 686. t St. Cuthbert of Lindisfarne was a
fiivourite saint among Celts as well as Saxons,
c.f. Kirkcudbright.
M'^GiLCOBRAGHT and Gilgobraght [151 i], Coobragh
[1606], COOBRIGH [1649].
* Four Mast, Vol. III., p. 6 (note).
t Id/d., Vol. I., p. 293.
Siirnamrs uf dLcint i0ttt0tn. i;^
It is only found in the Parish of Jurby, and after
1649 it does not occur.
MacFaden [1511] (obsolete), from Mac Paidin,
'Paidins, or little Patrick's son,' also Faden
[1611].
Compare — (Irish) Mac Fadden, which was the
name taken by the Baretts of Munster.
McGiLPEDER and GiLPEDER [1511] (obsolete). 'The
son of Peter's servant,' and ' Peter's servant.'
Andrew [1408], APAndras [1417], MacGylandere
[1429], Mac Gillandras, M'^Gillander [1430],
Mac Gilandrew, Gilandrew [1511] (obso-
lete).
M*=Gilpatrick and Gilpatrick [151 i] (obsolete).
Found as late as 1645 in Marown.
* Gilla-Padraig, son of Imhar,' a.d. 981.* Com-
pare — (Irish) FiTZ Patrick.
Gilbeall and MacGilbeall [1511] (obsolete), per-
haps a corruption of Gill Phail, ' Paul's servant.'
Mc Mychel [1511], (obsolete), ' Michael's son.' St.
Michael was the Christian Warrior's Patron.
' Donn Mac Gilla-Michil, Chief of Clann Cong-
haile,' a.d. isio.f We find Ballavitchal in our
local nomenclature.
Mac Adde [151 i] (obsolete). A Scotch diminutive of
Mac Adam.
Fayle, originally Mac Giolla Phoil, ' the son of Paul's
servant.'
' Mag Gillaphoil of the fair seat. 'J
Bishop Philips, in his MS. version of the Manx
* Chron. Scot., p. 229. f Four Mast., Vol. III., p. 497.
X O'Huidhrin, p. 133.
34 Manx Surnames.
Prayer Book, written about 1625, gives the form
Payl for Paul.
Compare — (Irish) Gilfoyle, Kilfoil.
Mac Falle [1408], Mac Faile [1429], Mac Faile
[1430], M'Fayle [1504], Fail [1511], Mac Fayll
[1521], Fayle [1608], Ffayle [1623], Faile
[1713].
Fell, not found before 1750, may be either a
corruption of the above, or from the Scandinavian
fjall, which in the British Islands has become/^//.
It is a common name in Cumberland, whence it
may have been imported into the Isle of Man.
(Mac Felis, found in 1511, may have some con-
nection with it.)
Braddan, Marown (vc), Santon, Jurby, Lezayre (c), else-
where (u).
Sayle is possibly a corruption of Fayle. It is almost
entirely confined to the north of the island.
Mac Sale [1511], Sale [1601], Sayle [1624], Saile
[1701], Sail [1709].
Andreas (vc), Jurby, Bride, Maughold (c), elsewhere (u).
Quayle, contracted from Mac Phail, ' Paul's Son.'
Phail is anglicised from Maelfabhaill. * Mael-
FABHAILL, SOU of Muircheartach, slain by the
Norsemen.'*
This is one of the most widely distributed names
in the island.
Mac Fayle [1511], Mac Quayle, Quayle [1540],
QuAYLLE, Quale [1601], Quale [1602], Quaile
[1604], Quail [1656].
Malew, Onchan (vc), Rushen, Arbory, Santon, German,
Braddan, Ballaugh, Lezayre, Maughold (c), elsewhere (u).
* Four Mast., Vol. I., p. 537.
JBurnamca of Crnic eritiin. 35
Callister and Collister,* contracted from Mac
Alister, ' Alexander's son.' The Greek name Alex-
andras was adopted by the Scotch, as the Latin
Magnus by the Scandinavians. Several of the
Scotch Kings were called Alexander.
' Eisht haink ayn Ollister mooar Mac Ree Albey.'f
'Then came great Ollister, son of the King of Scotland.'
It is found chiefly on our northern coast, the
nearest to Scotland.
Mac Alisandre [1417], Mac Alexander [1429], Cal-
lister [1606], CoLLisTER [1799].
COLLISTER is quite a late form, and is not nearly
so common as Callister.
Compare (Gaelic) Mac Allister.
Jurby, Michael (vc), Lezayre, Ballaugh, German, Malew
(c), elsewhere (u).
Mac Gilacosse [1430] (obsolete), possibly from Mac
Gtiilley losa, ' Jesus' servant's son.'
Mac Gillaws [1430] (obsolete), possibly a corruption of
Mac Gtiilley A ed ha, ' Aedh's servant's son.' Aedh
was an early Irish saint.
Mac Gilcolum [1430] (obsolete) is a corruption of
Mac Gtiilley Columba, ' Columba's servant's son."
St, Columba, the famous Irish missionary, has a
keeill in Arbory dedicated to him. This name is
now found in the form ' Malcolm,' in Scotland.
* This name is not, strictly speaking, hagiological, but as a non-
Celtic name, introduced through Roman influence, it belongs in
substance to the same class.
t Traditionary Ballad ; Train, p. 52.
3—2
36 ^anx Surnames.
Part II. — Surnames derived from Personal Names of
purely Native Origin.
We now come to the Celtic patronymics formed
from personal names of purely native origin. As many
of these are capable of being translated, being originally
significant of personal qualities, it is often difficult to
distinguish between the regular names and the mere
nicknames, whose derivatives in family nomenclature
are discussed in the following chapter. In making
this distinction our guide must be the old Irish records,
which give us some of these words as regular names,
while others appear only as descriptive epithets
appended to the names. Several of these native
names were borne by persons who attained the
honours of saintship, and thus, like other hagiological
names, give rise to secondar}' formations with the
prefix Giolla.
Crow, or Crowe, is a translation of Mac Fiachain,
' Fiachan's son,' the personal name Fiachan
meaning ' Crow.'
' Fiachan, Lord of Conaille . . . died a.d. 787.'*
On the inscribed crosses we find FiAC, ufaac
or o'faac, i.e., probably, ua feic, ' the descen-
dants of FiAC and (Ma)lfiaac, possibly Mal-fach,f
' prince raven ' (Fiachan being the diminutive of
FlAC).
The Mac Fiachains were one of the minor fami-
lies of the English Pale who complied with the
Statute 5 Edward IV., by which it was enacted
* Four Mast., Vol. I., p. 395.
t Mdl is more probable in this context than Mae/.
$«rnamE0 of Mattltc 0ctiitn. 37
'that every Irishman that dwells betwixt or amongst
Englishmen .... shall take to him an English
surname.' ' In obedience to this law/ says Harris
(works of Sir James Ware, Vol. II., p. 58), ' the
Shanachs took the name of p-oxES ; the Mac-an-
Gabhans, of Smiths ; . . . . and many others ;
the said words being only literal translations from
the Irish into the English language.'
Crowe [1582], Crow [1629].
Maughold, Bride, Lonan, Andreas, Lczayre, Onchan (c) ,
elsewhere (u).
Fargher, or Faragher, contracted from Mac Fearg-
hoir, ' Fearghoir's son.' This name Fearghoir,
which occurs in the Tale of Diarmid and Grainne,
is derived from the root ferg, ' brave ' or ' violent.'
'Fearchoir, son of Muireadhach, Abbot of Lannleire . . .
died A.D. 848.'*
Compare (GaeHc) Farquhar, Farquharson.
Fayrhare [1343] , Mac KARHEREf and Mac Karhare
[1422], John Farker, Abbot of Rushen [1504],
Mac Fargher, Fargher [1511], Fergher [1540],
Farghere [1570], Farhar [1626], Faragher
[1649], Pharagher [1735].
Marown, Malew (vc), Andreas, Arbory, German, Rushen,
Lonan (c), elsewhere (u).
Mc Fergus [1422] (extinct), from the same root ferg,
with gus, ' strength.'
Kaighan, or Kaighin, contracted from Mac Eachain,
' Eachan's son.' The name Eachan means ' horse-
man ' or ' knight.' * Don of Eachan.'
The surname Kaighan may possibly be the
* Four Mast., Vol. I., p. 479.
t This is in the British Museum copy of the Statutes only.
38 Manx Surnames.
same name originally as Keigeen, as a contraction
of Mac Taidhgin or Mac ^dhagain (see Keigeen),
or even from Mac Cahain (see Cain). It is remark-
able that Kaighan is confined to the north of the
island, and Keigeen to the south, the former
being of much earlier occurrence than the latter.
Compare (Gaelic) Mac Eachan, Mc Gaghan.
These are common names on the adjacent coast
of Galloway.
Mac Haughan (?) [1417], Mac Caighen [1422],
McCaghen [1511], Kaighin [1611], Caighan
[1643], Kaighan [1667], Caighin [1745].
Michael, German (vc), Bride (c), Ballaugh (u), else-
where (w).
Keig, or Kegg, contracted from Mac Taidhg, 'Tadg's
son.' Tadg (modernised as Teague) should be
regarded as a proper name, although its meaning
seems to be ' poet.' In Ireland the name is irra-
tionally considered equivalent to Timothy.
' Mac Taidhg who is lasting in battle front.'*
' Muircheartach Mac Taidhg slain a.d. iiS9-'f
' Ballyheige, in Kerry, has its name from the
family of O'Teige, its full Irish name being Baile-
ui-Thadg.'J
Compare (Irish) Mac Teige, Mac Keague,
Mac Kaige, Mac Keag, (Gaehc) Mac Caig.
Mac Kyg [1408], Mac Keg, Mac Coag [1511], Keage
[1623], Kegg [1630], Keige [1653], Keigg [1684],
Keig [1697].
Jurby, Lezayre, Malew, Santon, Rushen (c), elsewhere (u).
Keigeen, or Kegeen, contracted from Mac Taidhgin.
* O'Dubhagain, p. 12. f Four Mast., Vol. II,, p. 11 34.
X Joyce, 4th edition, p. 349.
Surnames of (tiatint (Drtjiin. 39
The name Taidhgin, ' little Tadhg's son,' being a
diminutive of Tadhg.
Keigeen may perhaps be contracted from Mac Egan,
which is itself a contraction of Mac ^dhagain.
The name ^Edhagan, a diminutive of iEoii, may
be rendered ' the little fiery warrior.' (See
Kaighan.)
The name AjiACAN, i.e., ^dhacan or tEdagan
occurs on a cross at Kirk Michael, the legend on
which Dr. Vigfusson translates : ' Mai Bricti the
Smith, son of A))ACAX (iEoHAGAN) raised this
cross for his own soul.'
' Moelisa Roe Mac Egan, the most learned man in
Ireland, in Law and Judicature, died A.D. 1317.'*
Mageoghan, in his version of the Annals of Clon-
macnoise, gives this entry :
* Moeleissa Roe Mac Keigan, the best learned in Ireland
in the Brehon Lawe.'
The Mac Egans were hereditary Brehons and
professors of the old Irish laws. They compiled
the vellum MS. called Leabhar Breac, or ' Speckled
Book,' the most remarkable repertory of ancient
Irish ecclesiastical affairs.
Compare (Irish) Keegan.
Kegeen [1697], Keigeen [1715].
Rushen (c), Malew, Patrick (u), elsewhere (w).
The names Quiggin, and its later and more un-
common form QuAGGiN, are also probably contrac-
tions either of Mac Taidhgin or Mac JBdhagain, but
no intermediate form has been found. Mac Quig
and Mac Keag, names found in Ireland at the
present day, have a common origin.
* Four Mast., Vol. III., p. 517.
40 Manx SurnantES.
Quarry, contracted from Mac Guaire, ' Guaire's son.'
•GUAIRE fled' at 'the battle of Cam Conaill, fought on Whit-
Sunday, A.D. 646.'*
Compare (Gaelic) Mac Quarrie.
It is a very uncommon name in the Isle of Mann.
Mac Quarres [1504], Mac Wharres [1511], Quarry
[1684].
QuiNE, contracted from Mac Coinn, or Mac Cuinn,
' Conn's son ' {Conn, ' counsel '). ' Conn, of the
hundred fights,' was one of Ireland's greatest
legendary heroes.
' Mac Cuinn, son of Donnghaile, royal heir of Teathbha,
died A.D. 1027. 't
A.D. 1403, ' The king, to all, to whom, etc.,
greeting. Know that we have conceded of our
especial grace to Luke Mac Quyn of the Island
of Mann, scholar, certain alms called particles in
the Island aforesaid, and which were given, con-
firmed, and conceded perpetually to the scholars by
our predecessors, former Kings of England. . . .'J
Compare (Irish) Quin, O'Quin.
Mac Quyn [1403], Quine [1504], Quyn [1511].
Braddan, Marown, Maughold, German, Lonan (c), else-
where (u).
QuiNNEY, contracted from Mac ' Connaidh, Connaidh's
son.' {Connaidh, 'crafty,' is the adjectival form of
Coww.)§
Compare (Gaelic) Mac Whinnie, (Irish)
Mc Weeny.
•* Chron. Scot., p. 91.
f Four Mast., Vol. II., p. 814.
X Manx Society, Vol. VII., p. 223.
§ By Manx-speaking people this n-ime is pronounced as if spelt
KUNYAH.
Siirnamca af iBafilic i^itiriin. 41
QuiNNYE [1429], Mac Inay (?) [1511], Mac Quinye
[1529]* QUINEY [1652], QUINNEY [l6g2].
Santon (vc), Arbory (c), elsewhere (u).
Cain, or Caine, contracted from Mac Cathain, ' Cathan's
son.' This name may be rendered ' warrior ' (cath,
'a battle').
The O'Cathains, now O'Kanes, were of the
race of Eoghan, who was son of Niall of the Nine
Hostages, Monarch of Ireland, who died a.d. 406.
' The race of EoGHAN of valiant arms,
Who have obtained the palm for greatness without fraud,
The acm6 of the nobility of Erin.'*
' EOGHAN Ua Cathain, abbot . . . died a.d. 980.'!
Compare (Irish) Kane and O'Kane.
Mc Kane [1408], Mac Cann [1430], Mac Cane [1511],
Cain [1586], Cane [1601], Caine [i6og], Cayne
[1610].
Jurby,^German (vc), Michael, Ballaugh, Braddan, Marown,
Lezayre, Malew, Santon (c), elsewhere (u).
Callin, contracted from Mac Caihalain, ' Cathalans'
son ' {caihal, ' valour '). Mac Cathalain is cor-
rupted into Cahallan and Callan in Ireland, the
latter being now the usual form.
' Maelcraeibhe Ua Cathalain.)J
Compare (Irish) Callan.
In some cases it may possibly be a contraction
of Mac Allen, ' Allen's son.'
M'^Aleyn [1511], Callyne [1601], Callin [1623].
German, Maughold, Malew (c), elsewhere (u).
Kermode and Cormode, contracted from Mac Dermot,
* O'Dubhagain, p. 21. f Four Mast., Vol. II., p. 713.
t Four Mast., Vol. I., p. 565.
42 Manx Surnames.
a shortened form of Mac Diarmid, ' Diarmaid's
son.'
' The fifth year of Diarmaid, a.d. 544.'*
'Cathal Mac Dermot, the son of Teige, Lord of Moy-
lurg, and lower of the glory of Connaught, died A.D. 121 5. 'f
The Mac Diarmida or Mac Dermots were
princes of Moylurg in Co. Roscommon. They
split into three famihes, ' the head of whom was
styled the Mac Dermot, and the other two, who
were tributary to him, were called Mac Dermot
Rtiadh, the Red, and Mac Dermot Gall, or the
anglicised.'! It has been supposed that the Scan-
dinavian foRMoSR is an accommodation of Diar-
maid. It may, however, be a distinct Scandinavian
name containing the usual prefix J>or, though, as it
is not found in the Sagas, probably not. We find in
the History of Olave the Black, King of Mann,
from the Flateyan MS., under date a.d. 1229, that
' when Ottar Snakholl, Paul Balkaison, and Ungi
Paulson heard this, they sailed southwards to Sky,
and found in Westerfiord Thorkel Thomodson,
whom they fought and killed, with two of his sons,
but his third son Thormod escaped by leaping into
a boat, which floated alongside of a vessel, and
fled to Scotland, but was lost on the passage. '§ It
seems probable that, considering the forms which
Kermode has always taken in the Isle of Man,
that it came to us through the Scandinavians,
though originally of Celtic origin.
Compare (Gaelic and Irish) Mac Dermot.
Kekmode is much commoner than Cormode.
* Four Mast, Vol. I., p. 183. f Four Mast.. Vol. III., p. 185.
X O'Donovan, Introduction, p. 20. [§ Manx Society, Vol. IV.,p.'44.
Surnames 0f iRaftirc (Dtrittin. 43
Mac Kermott [1430], Mac Cormot, Mac GeRxMot,
[1511], Kermod [1586], Kyrmod, Cormod [1601],
CoRMODE [1656], Kermott [161 i], Kermode
[1694].
Andrease (vc), Jurby, German, Ballaugh, Lezayre, Marown,
Rushen, Lonan (c), elsewhere (u).
Connelly, contracted from Mac Conghalaigh, ' Con-
ghalad's son ' {Congal, ' a conflict ').
'Donnchadh, son of Donnchadh Ua CONGHALAIGH, royal
heir of Ireland, was slain a.d. ioi6.'*
It is a very common name in Ireland, but is
scarcely found in the Isle of Man now, though
formerly common in Jurby.
Cannell, from Mac Conaill, ' Conall's son," though it
may sometimes be a contraction of Mac Domhnaill,
' Domhnall's son.' ' Domnhall is a diminutive of
the root dom = domimts, " a lord or master." The
" d " by aspiration is often omitted in sound,
which has given rise to the family name Mac Con-
NELL, now common in ULSTER.'t The confusion
between Mac Connell and Mac Donnell may
have been promoted by the fact that Connall was
actually the name of an ancestor of the O'Donnell
family,
'Connall Gulban, son of Niall of the Nine Hostages
(from whom are descended the Cinel-Conaill), was slain.'J
The Scotch clan of Mac Donald derive their
name from Donald, eldest son of Reginald, second
son of the celebrated Somerled of Argyle, and King
of the Isles.
* Four Mast, Vol. II., p. 791.
t MS. letter from Dr. Joyce. + Four Mast., Vol. I., p. 147.
44 Manx SurnantBS.
Compare (Irish) Connell, (Gaelic) Mac
Donald, Mc Whannel.
The name Cannell is pecuhar to the Isle of
Man.
Mac Connell [1511], Cannell [1606], Cannel[i6i5],
CoNNiL [1623], Cannal [1655].
Michael, German (vc), Jurby, Braddan, Ballaugh, Marown,
Andreas, Rushen, Lonan (c), elsewhere (u).
CoNiLT and Conill (extinct), probably merely forms of
Cannell.
CONYLT, M'^CONYLT, HONYLT, M'^HONYLT, and M<^GlL
HoNYLT [1511], COWNILT [1649], COONYLT [^652],
CONILT [1659], CoNILL [1660], QUOONILL [1654],
COONILL [1661].
It was formerly common in Maughold, but dis-
appeared early in the eighteenth century.
Kennaugh, contracted from Mac Cainneach, ' Cain-
neach's son ' {Cainneach, ' devout ' or ' chaste ').
'Cainnech, of Achadh Bo, born a.d. 516.'*
He was a saint who died a.d. 598.
This name is peculiar to the Isle of Man.
Compare (Irish) M^'Kenna.
Mac Kenneagh, Keneagh, Mac Kenag (?) and
Kenag (?) [1511], Keneaigh [1636], Kennaugh
[1668], Kennagh [1676], Kenniagh [1697],
Kenagh [1714].
It is almost confined to the parish of German.
German (vc), Michael, Santon (u). Scarcely found else-
where.
Kaneen, contracted from Mac Cianain, ' Cianan's son.'
* Chron. Scot,, p. 539.
SurnantJ^s of Bafitic j^itigtn. 45
(Cianan is a diminutive of Cian, which is itself a
diminutive of ct, ' to weep.')
' Cianan, Bishop of Doimhliag, died a.d. 488.'*
Compare (Irish) Keenan, (Gaehc) Mac Kinnon.
Kynvne [1422], Keneen [1666], Kenen [1676], Caneen
[1729], Kaneen [1740], Kenan [1783].
A purely Manx name.
It is almost confined to the parishes of Andreas
and Jurby.
Andreas (vc), Jurby (c), elsewhere (u).
Kneen, probably also a contraction of Mac Cianain. In
our early documents it seems to be confused with
Nevyn or Nevyne. Andrew John Nevyn is one
of the 24 Keys in 1417, while Jenkin M'Nyne in
1429 is called Jenkine Mac Nevyne in 1430. If
it is a corruption of Nevyn, which is common in
Scotland at the present day in the form Niven, it
will have quite a different origin : from (Gaelic)
Naomh, ' a saint.'
It is a purely Manx name.
Mac Nyne [1429], Kneene [1504], Kneen [1598].
Bride (vc), Ballaugh, Marown, Andreas, Lezayre, German,
Santon, Rushen (c), elsewhere'(u).
Dougherty, originally O'Dochartaigh, ' Dochartach's
descendant ' {Dochartach, ' stern ').
' Donnall O'Dochartaigh, lord of the territory of Kinel-
Enda and Ard Mire, died a.d. iiig.'f
The name is almost confined to the parishes of
Andreas and Jurby, and is now very uncommon
everywhere in the Isle of Man. In Ireland it is
very common.
* Four Mast., Vol. I., p. 153. f Four Mast., Vol. II.. p. 1009.
46 Manx Surnames.
Daugherdy [1630], Dougherty [1666].
Andreas, Jurby (formerly c).
Kneal and Kneale, contracted from Mac Niall
* Niall's son.' This is a name of Celtic origin, mean-
ing * champion,' but it was adopted by the Scandi-
navians at a very early period, and largely used by
them. ' NjALL, m. a pr. name (from the Gaelic),
Landnamaboc.'*
It has been a famous name in Celtic history
from the time of Niall of the Nine Hostages, who
reigned over Ireland from 384 to 411 a.d., to that
of Hugh O'Neil, Earl of Tyrone, in Queen Eliza-
beth's reign. The Egilla Saga says that one Nial,
or Neil, was King of Man in a.d. 914. The
Flateyan MS. mentions 'Thorkel, the son of Neil,'
in 1229.
Compare (Irish and Gaelic) M'^Niel and
M*'Neal. (Scandinavian) Nielsen and Nilsson.
(English) Nelson (which see).
M'^Nelle [1408], Mac Neyll [1430], Mac Nele [1511],
Mac Nealle [1521], Kneal [1598], Kneale
[1666].
It is much commoner in the north than in the
south of the island.
Andreas, Bride (vc), Jurby, Maughold, Lonan, Patrick,
Ballaugh, Lezayre, German, ^Santon, Michael (c), else-
where (u).
Nelson is probably, in the Isle of Man, a translation
of Mac Nial. It is found chiefly in the southern
parishes, where Kneale is uncommon.
Nealson [1430], Nelsson [1511], Nelson [1653].
Rushen, Malew (c), elsewhere (u).
* Cleasby and Vigfusson, p. 456.
Suiinamea of WLaH'ot !0rl0in. 47
Kelly, contracted from Mac Ceallaigh, ' Ceallach's
son ' {ceallach, ' war, strife ').
'Death of Ceallach, son of Maelcobba in the Brugh, a.d. 654.'*
' Ceallach, Joint Monarch of Ireland, died A.n. 656.'!
The name is as common in the Isle of Man as
it is in Ireland. Connell Mageoghan, who translated
the Annals of Clonmacnoise, in 1627, gives the
following account of the O'Kellys, under a.d. 778:
'Though the O'Kellys are so common every-
where that it is unknown whether the dispersed
parties in Ireland of them be of the families of
O'Kelly, of Connaught, or Brey, .... so as
scarce there is a few parishes in the Kingdom, but
hath some one or other of these Keilys.'|
IvPHelly [1417], M'^Kelly [1429], Mac Hellie [1430],
Kellye [1601], Kelly [1605], Kelley [1628].
Braddan, Marown, Michael, German (vc) ; elsewhere (c)
except in Maughold and Lezayre.
Killey, originally Mac Gilla Ceallaigh, anglicised in
Ireland into Mac Killey Kelly and Killy Kelly. The
Mac and the Kelly have been dropped, leaving
Killey, which is identical in meaning with Gill
(see Gill). (Gaelic, Gtiilley ; Irish, Giolla, ' a ser-
vant.') Indeed, in the Isle of Man, formerly, the
same person was called Gill and Killey indif-
ferently.
' The Clan of Mac Gilla Ceallaigh, the honourabIe.'§
The name is of late introduction, and is purely
Manx.
* Chron. Scot., p. 95. ■\ Four Mast., Vol. I., p -.60
X O'Donovan, Notes, pp. 2, 3. § ODubhagain, p. 67.
48 Manx ^nvinamtB,
KiLLIK [1610], KiLLEY [1651], KiLLY [1704].
Maughold, Lonan, Onchan, Malew, German (c), else-
\vhere (u).
QuiLLiN, contracted from Mac Cuilen, ' Cuilen's son '
( Cuileann, ' a whelp ').
' Cuilen, son of Cearbhatt, slain a.d. 884.'*
'Adhuc Mac Guillin was slain a.d. i355.'t
' The Mac Quillans of the Ronte, Co. Antrim,
are said to have been originally Welsh or Anglo-
Normans, quasi, Mac or ap Llewellin,'J but
this does not appear likely.
Mac Willine [1429], O'Quyllan and Quelen [1511],
QUILLINE [1654], QUEILIN [1657]. QuiLLIN [1659],
QUILLEN [1682].
It was formerly common in the parish of Arbory,
but is now rare.
Moore, contracted from O'Mordha, ' Mordha's descen-
dant.' {Mordha is derived from 7n6r, ' great.')
' AiMERGiN Ua Mordha, a.d. ic26.'§
O'Mordha is anglicised O'More and More, which has
now usually become Moore. The O'Mores were
a powerful sept in Ireland.
' JENKIN Moore, Deemster, a.d. i499.'||
Moore [1499], More [1511].
More is the usual form till the end of the i6th
century. It is a common name in Ireland, Scot-
land, and the North of England, as well as in the
Isle of Man.
Braddan, Santon, Malew, Arbory (vc), Ballaugh, Marown,
Maughold, German, Bride, Rushen, Lonan, Patrick, Onchan
(c), Michael, Andreas, Jurby (u).
* Four Mast., Vol. I., p. 537. f Four Mast., Vol. III., p. 609.
X O'Donovan, p. 23. § Four Mast., Vol. II., p. 811.
II Statue Law Book, p. 6. This date, though given as 1419, is
probably 1499.
©urnamca of Uaiixit iDrt0in. 49
KiNLEY, contracted from MacCinfaolaidh, * Cinfaoladh's
son,' a name which may be translated ' wolfhead '
{cean, ' head ' ; faol, ' wolf).
'The first year of Ceannfaoladh, son of Blathmac,
in the Sovereignty of Ireland, a.d. 670.'*
Compare (Irish) i\rKiNEELEY,f M*=Kinley,
M^GiNLEY, Kineeley, and Kenealey; (Gaelic)
M'^KlNLAY.
KiNLEY [1604].
Ballaugh, Marown, Andreas, Lezayre, Malew, Santon,
Lonan (c), elsewhere (u).
DuGGAN, contracted from O'Dubhagain (Dubha^^an's
descendant '). Dubhagan is a derivative of Dnbh,
' black.' O'DuBHAGAiN was the chief poet of
O'Kelly of Ibh Maine, and was the author of the
topographical poem called after him. He died in
1372-
DOGAN [1540], DUCKAN [1649], DuCCAN [1675],
DUGGAN [1723].
This name is almost confined to the parish of
Malew, where, at one time, it was very common.
It is scarcely found anywhere now in the Isle of
Man, though a common name in Ireland.
DowAN [1680] (obsolete) is of similar origin to Duggan,
being from Dubhan, a diminutive of Dnbh,
' black.' St. Dowan's Day was celebrated on the
4th of February in Ireland. Compare (Irish)
DUANE, DOWNES, DOAN.
This name lingered in Andreas till the middle of
the eighteenth century.
CoRKAN, contracted from Mac Corcrain, a corrupted
* Four Mast., Vol. I., p. 281.
t In Four Mast., Vol. I., p. 18, is given a full account ofthe curious
legend of Mac Kineeley, and his famous cow called Glasgaivlen.
4
50 Manx Suttnames.
form of Mac Corcurain, ' Corcuran's son ' {corcur,
' purple ').
'The Clan Ruainne, of the flowery roads,
A sweet, clear, smooth-streamed territory,
Mag Corcrain is of this well peopled cantred
Of the white-breasted brink of banquets.*
'Cathasach Ua CORCRAiN,' a.d. io45.'t
Donagh Mac Corcrane was one of O'Carroll's
freeholders in 1576, when O'Carroll made his sub-
mission to Queen Elizabeth.
Compare (Irish) Corcoran, Corkan.
CORCAN [15II], CoRKINE [1521], CORKAN [1611],
Corchan [1720].
It was never a very common name in the Isle of
Man.
Marown, German, Michael (c), elsewhere (u).
Allen, probably from Alainn, 'handsome.'
' Killing of Dor, son of Aedh Allan,'J a.d. 624.
The Stuarts were descended from the great
Norman family of Fitz Alan.
Allan, according to Train, was Governor of the
Isle of Man in a.d. 1274.
' Alan of Wygeton has letters of presentation to the
Church of St. Carber in Mann, vacant, and in the King's
gift,'§ A.D. 1 291.
Allen is not a common name in the Isle of
Man, being chiefly confined to the parishes of
Maughold, Andreas, and Bride. Many of those
bearing the name are probably descendants of the
five successive vicars of Maughold, the first of
whom came from Norfolk.
* O'Huidhrin, p. 133. t Four Mast., Vol. II., p. 849.
X Chron. Scot., p. 79. § Manx Society, Vol. VII., p. 113.
Aleyn [1511], Alayne [1540], Allen [1648].
Caveen, contracted from Mac Caemhain, * Caemhin's
son' {caeimh, 'beautiful').
'And the privilege of first drinking [at the banquet] was
given to OCaemhain by O'Dowdha, and O'Caemhain was
not to drink until he had first presented it [the drink] to the
poet, that is, to Mac Firbis.'*
* O'Kevan of Ui-Fiachrach flourished' a.d. 876.t
Compare (Irish) Keevan.
It is an uncommon name in the Isle of Man,
being confined to the parishes of Malew and Arbory.
Caveene [1649], Caveen [1662].
CowiN and Cowen, contracted from Mac Eoghain,
which has been corrupted into Mac Owen. The
name Eoghan is glossed by Cornac as meaning
' well-born,' and suggests the Latin (originally
Greek) Eugenius.
The celebrated Owen Mor^ was King of Munster,
in the time of Conn of the hundred battles, whom
he obliged to divide the whole of Ireland equally
with him,
' Mac Gilla Cowan and a few of O'Connor's people were
slain 'a.d. 1330.I:
It is much commoner in the Isle of Man than
in Ireland and Scotland.
M^'CowYN [1408], M'Owen [1422], M'CowEN [1429],
M'^COWNE [15II], CoWIN [1611], COWN [1651],
CoWEN [1685].
Bride, Lonan (vc), Braddan, German, Andreas, Malew,
Patrick (c), elsewhere (u).
* Chron. Scot., Introduction, p, 13, being an extract from
Tribes and Customs of Hy. Fiachrach, p. 440.
t Annals of Ulster.
X Four Mast., Vol. III., p. 547.
4—2
52 ISSanx Surnames.
Quirk, contracted from Mac Cuirc, ' Core's son.' Corc
was King of Munster early in the fifth century.
' Ceinnedigh O'CuiRC, Lord of Muscraighe, was slain '
A.D. 1043.*
It is a common name in the south of Ireland.
IVPQUYRKE, QUYRKE [15II], QUEERKE [1601], QuiRK
[1641].
Patrick (vc), Ballaugh, Malew, Braddan, Andreas, Maug-
hold, Arbory, Santon, Rushen, Lonan (c), elsewhere (u).
CoRRiN and Corran, contracted from Mac Odhrain,
(contracted Oran), ' Odhran's son/ {Odar, ' pale-
faced '). St. Patrick's charioteer was called St.
Odhran.
' Odhran, his charioteer, without blemish,' a.d. 447.t
Compare (Gaelic) Mac Oran.
M'Corrane [1422], M'CoRRiN, Corrin [1504], M'^COR-
ryn, M'^Coryn [1511], Corean [i6ii], Corran
[1627], CoRiNE [1629].
Malew, Braddan, German (vc), Santon, Rushen, Arbory
(c), elsewhere (u).
CoROOiN (pronounced Corrune), probably contracted
from O'Ciarduhhain, ' Ciardubhan's son.' {Dubhan
means ' little dark (man),' and as Cia/ also means
'dark-coloured' — vide Karran — it had probably
lost its significance before dubhan was added.)
'Maenach Ua Cirdubhain, successor of Mochta of
Lughmadh, died. 'J
The Annals of Ulster in the same year call him
O'ClERUVAN.
Ciardubhan has in Ireland been contracted into
KiRWAN.
* Four Mast., Vol. I., p. 139. t Four Mast., Vol. I., p. 139.
X Four Mast., Vol. II., p. 849.
Sunwmea wf B<tfUTC 0chiin. 53
CoROOiN may possibly be a contraction of Mac
Carrghamha. 'This name is anglicised Cakon by
O'Flaherty, in his Ogygia, part iii., c. 85, and Mac
Carrhon by Connell Mageoghan, who knew the
tribe well. The name is now anglicised Mac
Caroon.'*
'Mag Carrghamha is over their battalions of the stout
and lordly chiefs.'t
CORROWANE [1430], CaROWNE [1632], CaROONE [1644],
CaRROWNE [1646], COROIN [1651], CURUIN [1665],
KeEROWNE [1669], CaRROOIN [1709], COROOIN
[1740].
Malew, Eraddan, Lonan (c), elsewhere (u).
Karran, Carran, Carine, a contraction of iVacCmmm,
' Ciaran's son.' The name Ciaran {Ciar, mouse-
coloured) was borne by one of the twelve great
saints of Ireland, after whom a large number of
Irish children were formerly named.
* St. Ciaran, son of the artificer, abbot of Cluain-mic-
Nois, died on the ninth day of September, a.d. 548.'!
' Mac Ciarain, airchinneach of Sord,' a.d. ii36.§
This name may possibly be derived from Mac
Carrghamha. (See Corooin.)
It is probable that Karran has come to us
through the Scandinavians, though, of course, they
originally imported it from Ireland. Kjaran and
Kvarran are not uncommon in Iceland, and Scan-
dinavians in Ireland took the name Cuaran, —
* Four Mast., Note, Vol. 111., p. 55.
t O'Dubhagain, p. 13.
X Four Mast., Vol. I., p. 1S5.
§ Ibid.,Yo\. II., p. 1053.
54 Wanx Sutrnamcs.
hence its different form to Mylchrain and Grain,
which see.
'"The Book of Leinster" says that Gormlaith was like-
wise mother of the Norwegian-Irish King Amlaff Cuaran
(Olaf Kvaran) ; whilst the Irish chronicler, Dugald Mac
Firbis, mentions this same Olaf Kvaran as married to
Sadhbh (Save), a daughter of Brian Boru.'*
Compare (Irish) M'^Carron, M*=Caroon, Ker-
RiNS, (Gaehc) M'^Kerron.
M*=Carrane [1430], M'^Carren [1504], Kerron [1507],
M^'Kerron [151 i], M'^Karron [1540], M'^Kerran
[1540], M'^Karran [1570], Karran [171 i], Carran
[1648], Charran [1680], Carron [1691], Carine
[1729].
This last formis found chiefly in the parishes of
Marown, Arbory, and Malew, and is not common.
German, Marown (vc), Jurby, Malew, Arbory, Patrick,
Lonan, Maughold (c), elsewhere (u).
Mylchraine and Myle^harane (pronounced Molle-
CARANE or Mulcrane), contracted from Mac giiilley
Ciarain, ' the son of Ciaran's servant.' (See Karran
and Craine.)
' Maclmuire Mac Gillachiarain,' a.d. iiSS-f
Mylecharaine, the miser of the Curragh, is the
subject of one of the most popular ballads in the
Manx language. The name is now less common
than formerly, and is still chiefly found in the
Curragh district.
M^GlLCRAYNE [1511], MaCYLERAN [1673], M^YLREAN
[1688], M*^ylkiarraine [1689], MS'LCARRANE
* Worsaae— The Danes and Northmen, p. 323.
t Four Mast., Vol. II., p. 1098.
Surnames of Batilic iDrialn. 55
[1696], Mylechakaine [1740], Mylchraine [1766],
Mylcharane [1782].
Jurby, Andreas, Lezayre, Ballaugh (c), elsewhere (u).
Grain and Craine, contracted from Mac Ciarain,
' Ciaran's son.' (See Karran and Mylchraine.)
It seems to be a purely Manx name, not being
found elsewhere, except in the form Crane, which
has probably quite a different origin.
M^'Croyn [1408], M'^Croyne [1417], M°Craine [1422],
MacCarrane [1422], M'^Crayne [1504], Craine
[i586],Crain [1607], Crayne [1638], Crane [1736].
German (vc), Jurby, Braddan, Andreas, Santon, Ballaugh,
Lezayre (c), elsewhere (u).
Quiddie, MacQuiddie [1511], Cuddie [1653] (obso-
lete), probably from Mac Guilley Cuddy, a shortened
form o{ Mac Guilley Mochuda, ' St. Mochuda's ser-
vant's son.'
' St. Mochuda, Bishop of Lismore and Abbot of Raithin,
died,' A.D. 636*
Cuddie is found as late as 1680.
Bridson, contracted from Bridgetson, the anglicised
form of Mac Brighde. The original name was
Mac Giolla Brighde, ' Bridget's servant's son,'
but the Giolla dropped out at a comparatively
early date. St. Bridget, Abbess of Kildare, born
about A.D, 450, was the most highly venerated of
the Irish female saints, and, consequently, many
were named after her.
' Saint Brighit, virgin. Abbess of Cill-dara, died '
A.D. 525. t
' GlOLLA-BRiGHDE, son of Dubhdara, chief of Muintir
Golais, was wounded' A.D. 1146.J
* Four Mast., Vol. I., p. 255. f Four Mast., Vol. I. p. 171.
X Four Mast., Vol. II., p. 1081.
S6 IKanx Suttnantca.
Another form of this name, Maelbrighde, is
much commoner in Ireland from the ninth to the
eleventh century, than Mac Giollabrighde, and
in the Isle of Man we find it on the Runic Stone in
Kirk Michael Churchyard, on the southern side of
the gate : Maie: Brigdi : Sunr : Athakus : Smith :
raisti : crus, etc. ' Maelbrigd, the son of Ath-
kaus, the smith, raised this cross.' This name
has, however, recently been read ' Mal Bricti,' by
Dr. Vigfusson.
' Maelbrighde, son of Spealan, Lord of Conaill,' a.d. 867.*
Maelbrighde, * Bridget's tonsured servant.'t
has become obsolete both in Ireland and the Isle of
Man. There is a St. Maelbrighde.
Compare (Irish) Kilbride, (Gaelic) M^'Bride.
The name Bridson appears to be peculiar to the
Isle of Man.
M^'GiLBRiD [1511], Bridson [i5og], Brideson [1628].
Marown, Malevv, Santon (vc), Braddan, Maughold,
Arbory (c), elsewhere (u).
MouGHTON and Mughtin, possibly derived from a
diminutive of Mochta, but no authority can be given
for this.
St. Mochta was a disciple of St. Patrick.
' Mochta, after him his priest.'|
Moughton [1673], Mughtin [1714], Moughtin [1742].
The name is now very uncommon. It is so
unintelligible to strangers that some of those bear-
ing it have changed it to Morton.
Jurby (vc), Ballaugh (c), formerly elsewhere (u).
* Four Mast., Vol. I., p. 511.
t See note on Afaot under MVLVORREY.
:j: Four Mast., Vol. I., p. 129.
SBurnamca vX Bafilic lOrititn. 57
CuRPHEY, contracted hom Mac Mtirchadha, ' Murchad's
son' (muir, 'sea,' cathaidc, 'warrior'). Murchad
was formerly anglicised Murchoe, now Murphy.
' Domhnall Dall Ua Murchada, chief sage of
Leinster,' a.d. 1127.* (This would now be angli-
cised ' Blind Daniel Murphy.')
'Diarmid Mac Murchada, King of Leinster,' a.d. ii37-t
Mac Murchada is sometimes anglicised
MURR.A.Y.
It has been suggested that Curghey, the earlier
form of the name in the Isle of Man, is a contrac-
tion of CuRRAGHEY (belonging to the Ciirragh). It
is certainly true that the name is much more
common in the Curragh district than elsewhere,
but still this derivation appears more apt than
likely. It is a purely Manx name. Some of the
Curpheys themselves hold that the name was
originally Curry, that it became Curghey in
Manx lips, and that it was brought back into
English as Curphey. There is a Finlo Mac
Curry mentioned in the Statute Law Book, under
date 1504. (See Mac Curry, p. 6g.)
M'^CURGHEY [1422], COURGHEY, ChURGIE [i60i],
Curghey [1609], Curphey [1643].
Curghey is the usual form till the middle of the
eighteenth century.
KiNNiSH and Kennish, contracted from Mac Aenghuis,
' Aenghus's son ' {aen, ' one,' giis, ' strength ').
' Duneath MgAONGUIS,' a.d. 620.J
* Four Mast., Vol. II., p. 1027. f Four Mast., Vol. II., p. 1057.
X Annals of Ulster.
58 Manx Sitttname0»
'Domhnall MacAENGHUSA, Lord of Ui-Ethach,' A.D. 957.*
(This would now be anglicised Daniel Magennis,
Lord of Iveagh.)
'The river called Banthelasse issuing out of the desert
mountaines of Mourne, passeth the country of Eaugh, which
belongeth to the family of Mac GvNNlS.'t
Compare (Irish) M'^Guiness, (Gaelic) M'^Ginnis.
M^Inesh (?) [1511], Kynnishe [1601], Kinnish [1626],
Kenish [1649], Keanish[i734], Kennish [1732].
Maughold, Santon (vc), Braddan, Marown, Lonan,
Malew (c), elsewhere (uj.
Carnaghan, contracted from O'Cernachain, ' Cerna-
chan's descendant ' {Cethernach, 'a foot-soldier,' a
' kern ').
' Two other chieftains, it is certain 10 you,
Are over the victorious Tuat'n-Bladhach ;
Of them is O'Cernachain of valour.'J
Compare (Irish) Kernaghan.
This name was formerly almost confined to the
parish of Maughold, and is now scarcely found
anywhere.
Cashin and Cashen, contracted from Mac Caisin,
* Caisin's son' (caisin is a diminutive of cas,
'crooked '). The name Caisin must originally have
meant a crooked-eyed, crooked-legged, or meta-
phorically stupid, person.
Caisin was the son of Cas, the descendant of
Cormac, who was the younger son of Olioll Oluim,
King of Munster.
' Caisin, scribe of Lusca,' a.d. 695. §
Cashen is found in Ireland.
* Four Mast.. Vol. II., p. 677. J Dubhagain, p. 45.
t Camden, Ireland, p. 109. § Four Mast., Vol. I., p. 299.
Surnames of Vlaii'oc a?rti\in. 59
APCash, APCashen [1511], APCashe [1540], Cashen
[1641], Cashin [1677], Cassin [1687].
Braddan, Lezayre (c), elsewhere (u).
Caley, contracted from Mac Caolaidhe, * Caoladh's
son ' (caol, ' slender ').
' To O'Caolaidhe the territory is fair."*
Compare (Irish) O'Cayley, Cayley, Kyly,
Kyely, Kiely, (Gaelic) M°Alley.
APCaley [1511], APCalle [1521], Cally [1605],
Callie [1617], Caley [1642], Calley [1676].
Lezayre (vc), Michael, Ballaugh (c), elsewhere (u).
Corteen, from Mac Cruitin, ' Cruitin's son ' {emit, a
'hump'). Cruitin becomes Curtin by meta-
thesis.
' Ceallach Mac Curtin, historian of Thornond,'
A.D. i376.t
CoRTiN [1652], Corteen [1659], Corteene [1686].
It is almost confined to the parish of Maughold,
and is a purely Manx name.
Cotteen is probably merely a corruption of Corteen.
It was formerly common in the parish of Malew,
but is now scarcely found. Edward Cotteen was
a member of the House of Keys in 1813.
Cotteene [1653], Cotteen [1654].
Cogeen contracted from Mac Cagadhain (corrupted
into Mac Cogan), 'Cagadhan'sson' {caghad, 'just')-
' Mac Cagadhain ....
is over the noble Clann Fearmaighe.'!];
Compare (Irish) Cogan, Mac Cogan.
It is very uncommon in the Isle of Man.
* O'Huidhrin, p. 87. f Four Mast., Vol. IV.
X O'Dubhagain, p. 57.
6o Blanx Surnames.
The name Cregeen, is frequently softened into
CoGEEN in conversation.
COTGEEN [1737], COJEEN [1771], COGEEN [1785] .
Callow, contracted from Mac Calhach, ' Calbach's son.'
Calbach is pronounced Calwagh, which is
easily softened into Callow. It seems to mean
* bald,' cognate with the Latin calvus, a word which
was adopted into the Teutonic languages at an
early date, so that we have old English Calugh,
Calewe, Anglo-Saxon Cain, ' bald.' Milton speaks
of ' callow young,' ' callow ' here referring to the
condition of the young unfledged bird. ' Richard
le Calewe ' is in the Parliamentary writs for
a.d. 1313. Allow and Aloe are met with as
Christian names in the Isle of Man till the middle
of the seventeenth century, which points to the
possibility of another derivation.
Calowe, Calo [1511], Callow, M'Aloe [1586J,
Calow [1611].
Maughold, Bride (vc), Jurby, Braddan, Lezayre, Malew,
Arbory, Lonan (c), elsewhere (u).
Kermeen, perhaps contracted from Mac Heremon,
' Heremon's son.' Heremon was the seventh in
descent from Milesius, and became Monarch of all
Ireland.
Compare (Irish) Harmon, Erwin, Irwin, Kir-
wan, (English) CuRWEN.
Mac Ermyn [1429] , Mac Erymyn, and MacKermayne
[1511], Mac Cormyn [1521], Kermeen [1630],
Kermen [1642], Kirmeene [1668].
This name is now uncommon everywhere. Formerly,
Maughold (vc), Braddan, German (c), elsewhere (u).
CoLViN and Calvin (obsolete) may be derived from
Calbhin, a diminutive of Calh, 'bald' (see Callow).
CoLBiN [1610], Calvin [1650], Colvin [1668].
CowELL and Cowle contracted from Mac Cathmaoil
(corrupted into Mac Cawell), ' Cathmaol's son.'
The personal name Cathmaol has been explained
as meaning * battle-heap.' On a cross at Kirk
Bride the name Cajmuil or CajjMAOIL is given
to a woman, which is very unusual.
' ClONAIDH UA CATHMHAOIL,' A.D. 967.*
'Conor Mac Cawell, chief of Kinel Ferady,' A.D. 1252.+
They were the ancient chiefs of Kinel Ferady,
and were famous in Ireland for their learning, and
the numerous dignitaries they supplied to the
Church.
CowELL and Cowle are purely Manx names.
M'=GilCowle, ^PCowle, M'^Cowell, Cowle [151 i]
CoWELL [1690], COWEL [1700], COWILL [17II],
Cowl [1728], Cowel [1737]. Cowil [1777].
Bride, Andreas (vc), Marown, German, Lezayre, Patrick,
Malew, Santon (c), elsewhere (u).
CooLE and Cooil, contracted from Mac Cumhail,
' Cumhall's son' (comhal, 'courageous')- Finn
Mac Cumhail, or Finn Mac Coole, the Fingal of
Ossian, was the hero of many beautiful legends-
Compare (Irish) CoYLE.
M^COIL, M'^COLE [15II], COOLE [1666] , COOILE,
M*=C0ILE [17II], COOIL [1731]-
Andreas, German, Rushen (c), elsewhere (u).
QuiLL, contracted from Mac Cuill, ' Coil's son.' One
of the three first traditionary rulers of the Milesian
* Four Mast., Vol. II. t Four Mast., Vol. Ill , pp. 3-5.
(>2 fflanx SxtttnantBs.
colony was called Mac Cuill. According to an
ancient Irish poem he was so called because he
worshipped the hazel-tree {coll).*
' Ceaunfaeladh ua CuiLL,' A.D. 1048.!
Quill is found in Ireland. It is very uncom-
mon in the Isle of Man.
M'^CuiLL [1511], Quill [1624].
Maughold, Malew, Bride, Lonan (u), elsewhere (w).
Kay, Key, Kie, Kee, contracted from Mac Aedha,
' Aedh's son.'
' Cucail Mac Aedha,' a.d. 1098.J
' Aedh (ay, pronounced like the ay in say), geni-
tive Aedha, is interpreted by Cormac Mac Cul-
lenan, Colgan, and other writers, to mean fire. . . .
This name has been in use in Ireland from the
most remote antiquity. ... It was the name of a
great many of our ancient kings ; and the Irish
ecclesiastics named Aedh are almost innumerable.
. . . The usual modernised form oi Mac Aedha \s
Magee, which is correct, or M'^Gee, not so correct,
or Mac Kay, which would be correct if it were
accentuated on the last syllable, which it generally
is not.'§
The form Kee may possibly be a contraction of
Mac Caoch, * the dim-sighted (man's) son.'
Compare (Irish and Gaelic) M4<;ie, M^Key,
M'^Kee, Magee, M^'Gee, M'=Ghie, M'^Ghee,
M<=Kay.
None of these names are common in the Isle of
* Four Mast., Vol. I., pp. 24, 25.
t /hW.,Yo]. II., p. 853.
X/i>id, Vol II., p. 961.
§ Joyce — Irish Names of Places, 2nd Series, p. 147.
Surnamca of WiaWoe I0^i0in. 63
Man, Kay bein^^ almost confined to the parish of
Michael, and Kie, Key, and Kee to Jurby, Andreas,
and Patrick.
M'^Kee [1408], M-'Key [1429], M^Kay[i43o], M-^Kye
and M'^KiE [1511], Kee [1610], Key [1616], Kay
[1617], Kie [1618], Keay [1637].
Michael, Jurby, Andreas, Patrick (c), elsewhere (u).
Quay, probably contracted from Mac Kay. It is a
purely Manx name, and much commoner than Kay,
Kie, Key, or Kee.
Mac Quay [1429], Mac Qua [1511], Quay [1628].
Maughold, Santon, Malew, German, Michael, Patrick (c),
elsewhere (u).
Kew, contracted from Mac Hugh, the anglicised form
of Mac A cdha.
In translations from the Irish MSS., Aedh is
always made Hugh, which is a Teutonic name
with an altogether different meaning.
'Brian Mc Hugh Oge, Mac Mahon, and Ever Mac
Cowley came in with those their complaints.'*
M'^Kewe [1511], Kew [1649].
It was always an uncommon name, and is now
scarcely found.
Kearey (obsolete), from O'Ciardha, usually anglicised
Carey.
'Aedh Ua Ciardha.' a.d. 999.!
Formerly common in Braddan.
Kearie [1629], Kery [1698], Kearey [1703].
Croghan, contracted from Mac Ruadhagam (corrupted
into xVac Rogan), ' Ruadhagan's son.' Ruadhagan
is a diminutive of ruad, ' red.'
' Murchadh Donn O'RUADHAGAIN,' A.D. 1103.J
* Camden (Ireland), p. 123. f Four Mast., \'oI. II., p. 743.
X Four Mast., Vol. II., p. 973.
64 Manx Surnamijs.
Croghan may possibly have the same origin as
Cregeen. It is not a common name in the Isle
of Man.
Croghan [1511], Croughan [1618].
Jurby, German, Lonan (c), elsewhere (u).
Cregeen, contracted from O'Criocain, ' Criocan's
son.'
A,D. 1022, ' Cathal O'Criocain.'*
Cregeen may possibly be contracted from Mac
Riaghain (corrupted into Mac Regan). Riaghan is
a diminutive of riach, ' gray,' or sometimes
* swarthy.'
Compare (Irish) Creighan, Cregan.
Crigene [1649], Credgeen [1654], Credjeen [1708],
Gregeen [1722].
Jurby, German, Lonan (c), elsewhere (u).
Creen (obsolete), contracted from Mac Braein, now
Mac Breen, ' Breen's son.'
'Diarmaid Ua Braein,' a.d. 1170.
Compare (Irish) Breen and Mac Breen.
Creene [1601], Creen [1719], Crin [1727].
It is not found after the middle of the eigh-
teenth century.
GiLLOWYE, Mac Gillowye, Lowey (obsolete). Per-
haps the descendants of Luigh or Lewey, a name
borne by the son of Cormac Gaileng. The name
LuGHAiDH was anglicised Low ay in Ireland.
Gillowye and Mac Gillowye are only found
in 15 1 1, but LowEY survives as late as 1734, and
was at one time common in several parishes.
■* Four Mast., Vol. II., p. 803.
Surnames nf Bafiuc 8?ri0tn. 65
LowEY [i6og], LowiE [161 1], Lewie [1629], Loweay
[1670], LowY [1707], LowAY [1734].
Formerly Maughold (vc), Jurby, Rushen (c), elsewhere (u).
Mylrea seems to be contracted from Mac Giiiiley rca
{ray). Its meaning presents considerable diffi-
culties, as the ordinary derivation from ree,
' king,' is disposed of by the pronunciation ray.
Both Professors Mackinnon and Rhys, whose
opinions have been asked, incline to a connection
with the Gaelic Gilray, but will not commit them-
selves to an explanation of either Mylrea or
GiLRAY.
Compare (Irish and Gaelic) Gilray, Gilivray.
Mac Gilrea [1511], Illerea [1598], Illirea [1599],
Maclerea [1601], Maccillrea [1603], Illeray
[1618], MOLERIE* [1631], M<=YLLERIAH [1650]
M^'ylrea [1654], Illyreah [1660], Mallereay*
[1684], Mollereigh*[i69o], Mallereigh* [1691],
Mallery*[i693], Mylreey[i754], Mylrea [1750],
and many other forms.
Jurby, Ballaugh, Braddan, Malew (c) ; elsewhere (u).
Mylroi and Mylroie, contracted from Mac Gilroy, a
corrupted form of Mac Giolla-ruaidli, ' Giolla-
ruadh's son,' or 'the red-haired youth's son.'
* When an adjective, signifying a colour or quality
of the mind or body, is postfixed to Giolla, then it
has its ancient signification — namely, a youth, a
boy, or a man in his bloom ; Giolla-ruadh, i.e., the
* These forms look as if they might be derived from Mao/.
See note on Mylvorrey. Mcylrea is the commonest form
during the eighteenth century.
5
66 SDanx Suttnamc©.
red-haired youth ; Giolla-riabhach, the swarthy
youth ; Giolla-buidhe, the yellow youth, etc.'*
' Bcethan Mac Gilroy,' a,d. 1408.!
Compare (Gaelic) M*=Ilroy.
MeLROIE [1601], M'^YLEROIJ [1612], MOLLEROY [1631],
MyLRIOIYE [1718], MyLROIJ [1724], M<=YLROY [1730],
Myleroi [1744], Mylroi [1759], Mylreoi [1762],
Mylroie [1782].
It is almost confined to the parish of Lonan.
Lonan (c) ; Braddan, Ballaugh (u) ; elsewhere (w).
LoONEY, contracted from O'Luinigh, ' Luinigh's de-
scendant ' (luinneach, ' armed ').
' Gillacrist O'LuiNiGH, Lord of Cinel Moen,' a.d. 1090. J
The O'LooNEYS were chiefs of Muintir Loney,
in Tyrone.
Compare (Irish) O'Looney, Looney.
M'Lawney [1504], Lownye [1540], Loweny [1602],
LowNiE [1623], Lewney [1626], Looney [1644],
Loney [1681].
Jurby (vc), Marown, Lezayre, Malew, Santon, Onchan,
Lonan (c), elsewhere (u).
HowLAN, from O'Hualaghain, or Oli-Uallachain,
' Hualagan's descendant.'
' Donnell O'Hualaghain, Archbishop of Munster,' A.D. 1 182.
In Ireland this name has been anglicised Nolan
and Holland.
HowLAN [i6g6], Rowland [1702].
Found in Bride formerly, now very uncommon.
* Four Mast., Vol. III., p. 2 (O'Donovan's note).
t Ibid., Vol. IV.
% Ibid., Vol. II., p. 939.
Surnames 0f Batiltc iDriiiiu. 67
Boyd, probably from Mac Giolla Buidhe, ' Giolla-
bhuide's son,' or the ' yellow-haired youth's son.'
(See note on Giolla, under Mylroi).
' Conn MacGillahhuidhe, Abbot of Mangairid,' a.d. iioo*
Makaboy was Archdeacon and Rector of
Andreas, a.d. 1270.
MacGilla Buidhe, in Ireland, is corrupted
into MacGilla Boy, and then into M*=Avoy,
APEvoY, MacBoyd, and Boyd, though M*=Avoy
and M'^EvOY are strictly speaking contractions of
MacAedha Buidhe. 'Aedh, the Yellow's son,'
where Buidhe is a mere nickname. The name
Boddagh (extinct), which is probably the same
name originall}^ as Boyd, had, by the middle of
the eighteenth century, been in every case
changed into Boyd, which latter name is still pro-
nounced Boddagh by a few old Manx people.
Boddagh may, however, be derived from Buadach,
' victorious,' or from the nickname Bodach, mean-
ing ' churl.'
M*=Oboy, M'^Booy, M^Bowye, Bedagh [15 ii], Boy
[1611], Boid [1617], Boddaugh [1671], Boiy
[1680], BoDAUGH [1682], Boddagh [1701], Boyd
[1742].
Boyd is not such a common name now as
formerly.
Ballaugh, Michael (vc), German, Lezayre (c), else-
where (u).
Cannon and Cannan, contracted from Mac Cannanain,
' Cannanan's son ' {Ceann-fhionn, * white head ').
' CANANNAN,son of Ceallach Tanist of Ui Ceinnsealaigh,
A.D. 95o.t
' From the family of O'Cannanain, of Tirconnell,
* Four Mast., Vol. II., p. 965. t Four Mast., \'ol. II., p. 667.
5—2
68 Manx Surnames.
Letter-kenny, in Donegal, received its name, which is a
shortened form of Letter-Cannanan, the O'Cannanan's
hill-slope.'*
Compare (English) Canning.
MacCannon [1511], Cannan [1638], Cannon [1676].
Jurby, Maughold, German, Marown (c), elsewhere (u).
CoNROY, contracted from O'Mulconry, ' Mulconry's de-
scendant.'
' Maline Bodhar O'Mulconry took Cluaiii Bolcain,'
A.D. II32.t
This name was always uncommon in the Isle of
Man, and is now scarcely found.
CONRAI [1605], CONROI [1617], CUNRIE [1618], CONROY
[1670].
In Ireland it is frequently anglicised King.
CuDD, contracted from McHud.
M^'HuD [1675], M<=HooD [1711], CuDD [1750].
It is found in the parishes of Patrick and
Lezayre, but is very uncommon.
Kellag, MacKellag [1511] (obsolete), possibly con-
nected with kellagh, ' a cock ' (see Kennaugh).
MacArthure [1511] (obsolete). The MacArthurs are
said to be descended from Cormac Cas.
MacClaghelen [1511] (obsolete), possibly a corrup-
tion of MacLoughlin. It is found as late as
A.D. 1616.
'Conchobar MacLochlainn,' a.d. ii22.t
[LoUGHLANN, the land of lakes, is the name given by the
Irish to Norway.]
* Joyce, Vol. I., p. 140. f Four Mast., Vol. III., p. 265.
{ Four Mast., Vol. II., p. 1015.
MacCorry and MacCurry [1504] (obsolete), contracted
from MacComraidhe, ' Comrad's son.'
' Ui Mac Uais the most festive here
Have O'CO.MHRAIDHE at their head.'*
The name O'Comhraidhe is still extant, but for many
centuries reduced to obscurity and poverty. In the six-
teenth century it was anglicised Cowry. It is now more
usually Corky and CuRRY.'f
MacN AMEER (obsolete), from MacNamara, the anglicised
form of MacConmara, * Cumara's son ' (m-mara,
* sea-hound ').
'Royal dynast of fine incursions
Is MacConmara, of Mag Adhair.
The territories of wealth are his country.' J
'MacConmara was defeated,' a.d. i3ii.§
This family derives its name from its ancestor
CuMARA, son of Domhnall, who was the 22nd in
descent from Cormac Cas.
MacNamara [151 i], APNameer [1610], M*=Nameak
[1793], after which date it is not found.
The name Meare [1607], Meere [1621],
IvPMeer [1698], is probably a further corruption.
It was formerly common in the parish of Jurby.
The name Monier, which was found in the parish
of Lezayre in the last century, is also said to
have been a corruption of IVPNameer.
Mac Namee [1511] (obsolete), a corrupted form of Mac
Conmeadha.
'Amhlaeibe, the son of MacConmeadha.'I]
It is found as late as 1698. It was always
uncommon.
* O'Dubhagain, p. 13. f O'Donovan, p. 43.
% O'Donovan, p. 127. § Four Masl., Vol. II., p. 499.
II Four Mast., Vol. II., p. 951.
70 Manx Surnant^e.
MacRory [151 i] (obsolete), anglicised from Mac
Ruaidhri, ' Ruadhri's son ' {ruadh ' red ' ; righ,
king ').
' . . . . MacRuaidhri, gentle,
Over Teallach Ainbith, the formidable.'*
In Ireland MacRuaidhri is now usually angli-
cised Rogers.
INNOW [1408], IVENOWE [14I7], YVENS [1429], YVENE
[1430] (obsolete), probably connected with Ywain,
Owen, Eoghan.
* O'Dubhagain, p. 55.
CHAPTER II.
CELTIC SURNAMES FROM TRADES OR OCCUPATIONS ;
FROM DESCRIPTIVE NICKNAMES ; FROM DESIGNA-
TION OF BIRTHPLACE.
The Celtic surnames of the Isle of Man, which are
derived from the profession or trade of an ancestor, or
from some epithet indicating his personal charac-
teristics or his local origin, are for the most part
patronymic in form, having in their original documen-
tary shape the prefix Mac. In the first place we shall
enumerate the surnames which indicate the profession
or rank in life of the ancestor of the family by which
they are borne.
JouGHiN, from Macjaghin, ' Deacon's son.'
' The priests sonnes that follow not their studies prove for
the most part notorious theeves. For they that carry the
name of MacDecan, MacPhersON, and MacOSPAC, that
is the deane's or deacon's son, the parson's son, and the
bishop's son, are the strongest theeves that be.'*
JouGHiN is a purely Manx name. It is almost
confined to the northern parishes.
* Camden : Account of Ireland, p. 145.
72 Meinx Suttnantca.
M'^JOYCHENE,* M'=JOYENE* [1422], M'JOUGHIN [1430],
MacJOGHENE [1570], JOUGHIN [1657], JOGHIN
[1673].
Maughold, Bride, Andreas (c), elsewhere (u).
MacPerson [1430], M*=Pherson [151 i] (obsolete),
' The parson's son.' It is a common name in
Scotland.
Taggart (sometimes pronounced Taggard), contracted
from Mac-an-t-sagart, ' The priest's son.'
In 1511, Otes MacTagart is entered for the
Mill of Doway. It was afterwards called Mullen
Gates, now Union Mills, in the parish of Braddan,
Compare (Gaelic and Irish) MacTaggart, Mac
Entaggart.
MacTaggart [1430], Taghertt [1540], Taggart
[1614], Tagert [1660], Taggard [1681].
Malew (vc), Ballaugh, Braddan, Marown, Onchan,
Maughold, Santon (c), elsewhere (u).
Ward, originally Mac-an-hhaird, ' The bard's son.'
' The sons of MAC-AN-BAlRD.'f
M"=Ward [151 i], Ward [1660].
Very uncommon.
Mac y Chlery, ' The clerk's son,' has, in the Isle of
Man, been almost universally written in the Eng-
lish form of Clark, Clarke, or Clerk, but, though
rare, the Manx form existed.
Compare (Irish) Ua Cleirigh, which became
O'Clery.
Clerk is derived from the Latin chricus, the
* These names are in the British Museum copy only.
f Four Mast., Vol. 1., p. 609.
Buxnamis Jjc^iirtb fcom Craves, rfc. 73
name formerly given to those who possessed the
accomplishments of reading and writing.
'Conchobar Ua Cleirigh, lector of Cill-dara,' A.D. 1126.*
John Clerk was ' Judge of Mann,' in 1417.
' Gubon M'Cubon Clearke, commissary to Bishop
Pulley, Bishop of Sodor,' A.D. I430.t
Clerk [1417], Clearke [1430], M'Cleary [1521],
M^Cleare [1532], Clarke [1586], Mac y Chlery
[1617], Clark [1621].
Jurby, Andreas, Lezayre, Bride, German, Malew, Arbory
(c), elsewhere (u).
Skelly, contracted from O'Scolaidhe, the 'story-teller's
descendant' {sceidaidhe) . The 'story-teller' was
a regular official at the courts of the old Irish
kings.
' O'ScOLAlDHE of sweet stories.'J
'Gilla-Isa-MAC-AN-SKEALV,' A.D. 1237. §
'After the English Invasion the family of O'SCOLAIDHE
or OSCOLAIGHE, now Scully, were driven into the county
of Tipperary.' j
Compare (Irish) Scully, Skelly, Si^\lly, and
Scally.
M*=Scaly [1408], Skellie [1630], Skealley [1631],
Skally [1640], Skelly [1677], Skaly [1715].
It was formerly a common name in the parish
of Jurby, but is now scarcely found anywhere.
Kewish (pronounced Keoush), contracted from Mac-
Uais, ' The noble's son.'
Colla Uais is said to have been the 121st
Milesian Monarch of Ireland.
Kewish [1618], Kevish [1653], Kewsh [1683].
Jurby (vc), Bride, Bailaugh, Malew (u), elsewhere (w).
* Four Mast., Vol. II., p. 996. f Statute Law Book, p. 24.
t O'Dubhagain, p. 12. § Four Mast., Vol. III., p. 291.
II O'Donovan, p. 25.
74 Manx Surnami^s.
QuiLLEASH, possibly a contraction of Mac Cuilluais,
' The noble Coil's son.'*
CUILLEASH [1624], QUILLEISH [163T], C0LLEASh[i672],
QuiLLEASH [1694].
Brew, contracted from MacVriw, ' The judge's son.'
The ' Briw,' now the Deemster, the Scandinavian
term having superseded the Celtic, gave ' Breast
laws ' to the people. He was identical with the
Irish Brehon. It is possible that Brew may be
contracted from MacBrugaidh, ' The farmer's son.'
Brew is a purely Manx name.
Compare (Irish) MacBrehon, now universally
translated Judge.
M^Brow [1408], M'^Brewe [1417], Brew [i6i6], Briew
[1648], Brew [1660].
Andreas, Lonan, Santon (vc), Ballaugh, Maughold,
Lezayre, Malev/, Onchan (c), elsewhere (u).
Gill and Cell, contracted from Giolla, or guilley, a
' young man ' (see Mylchreest, Killey), are
almost certainly the same name originally, the
former being the earlier form. They are now used
indiscriminately.
'Very little doubt can exist of the Irish having had, in
early times, the word Gilhi for a youth, servant-boy, or
lackey ; and the name of Gilla or GiLDAS, uncompounded,
is certainly more ancient than the Danish invasions.'!
After King Magnus Barfod fell in battle in Ulster, in
A.D. 1 103, 'An Irishman named Harald Gille came for-
ward and passed himself off for a son of that Monarch by
an IrishwoiTian ; and, after proving his descent by walking
over a red-hot iron, actually became King of Norway.'J
Gill was Prior of Furncss in a.d. 1134.
Compare (Irish) Gill, (Gaelic) MacGill and
MacKill.
* See Quill {a7iie). f O'Donovan, p. 55. + Worsaae, p. 346.
Sutrniimca t»crttjcli frwm Cr.iiJCs, etc. 75
Gill [1134], MacGylle [1430], M^Gkll [1504],
APGiLL, Gell [1511].
Gill. — Santon, German, Lezayre (c), elsewhere (u).
Gell. — Rushen (vc), Marown, Malew, Patrick, Santon (c),
elsewhere (u).
Tear and Teare, contracted (rom Mac-aji-t-saoir, 'The
carpenter's son,'
'Ciaran Mac-AN-TSAIR,' A.D. 990*
'The importance attached by the Act, 5 Ed. IV. (see intro-
ductory chapter) to the bearing of an EngHsh surname, soon
induced many of the less distinguished Irish families, of the
English Pale, and its vicinity, to translate or disguise their
Irish names, so as to make them appear English ; thus
Mac-an-t-SAOR was altered to CARPENTKR.'t
Compare (Gaelic) MacIntyre, MacTier, (Irish)
MacEntire, Macateer, Mateer, Teer, Tier.
Mactyr [1372],^ M'Teare, M'Terre [1504], MacTere
[1511], Teare [1599], Tear [1611], Tere [1688].
The curious name, MacTereboy, found in 1511,
now obsolete, would seem to be the above name,
with buidhe, ' yellow,' added.
It is much commoner in the north of the Island
than the south.
Ballaugh, Jurby (vc), Maughold, Andreas, Bride, Lezayre
(c), elsewhere (u).
G.\WN and Gawne, contracted from Mac-an-Gabhain,
' The smith's son.'
The smith, in olden times, was a very important
personage, as being the maker of armour and
weapons, and as this trade, like others in that day,
descended from father to son, its designation
would soon become used as a surname.
MacFirbis states in his book of Genealogies that
* Chron. Scot., p. 233. + O'Donovan. Introduction, p. 26.
X Manx Society, Vol. XXI II., p. 392.
76 Ulanx SuttnantEa.
the Mac-an-Ghobhan were historians to the
O'Kennedys of Ormond.
' Maelbrighde Mac-an-Ghobhann,' a.d. 1061*
Henry Gawen was ' Atturney ' in 1517.
Compare (Irish) jVPGowan, Gowan, Gavan,
(Gaehc) M*=Gavin, (Enghsh) Smithson.
MAcGAWNEt [1422], M'Gawen, M'Gawn [1430],
Gawen [1517], Gawne [1586], Gawn [1599], Gown
[1601].
Malew, Rushen (vc), Jurby, Ballaugh, Arbory (c), else-
where (u).
MacCray [1511], Cry [1611], Crye [1623], is possibly
from MacCraith, ' The weaver's son,' In Ireland
and Scotland this name is now found in the form
Macrae.
NiDERAGH [1611], Nidraugh and Nedraugh [1623]
(extinct), has possibly some connection with the
Manx word fidderagh, ' weaving.'
Clague and Cleg, contracted from MacLiaigh, ' The
leech's son ' {Liagh, ' leech ').
* In the T'a/n B'a CuazVni^e, a Fdth-Laig, or Prophet-
Leech, heals the wounds ot' Ci'ichtilaifid, after his fight with
Ferdiad. It is probable, therefore, that in Pagan times the
Liag (leech) belonged to the order which may be conven-
tionally called Druidic, and that charms and incantations
formed part of the means of cure. The position assigned to
the Leech by the laws in the middle ages was a very high
one. He ranked with the smith and the Cent, or artist in
gold and silver ; and the Ollamh, or doctor in leech-craft,
ranked with an Aire Ard, i.e.^ one of the highest grades of
lord. He had also a distinguished place at assemblies, and
at the table of the king. Leech-craft became hereditary in
certain families, some of whose names indicate their profes-
sion, as O'Lee, i.e.^ O'LlAlGH.'J
* Four Mast., Vol. II., p. 881. f In the British Museum copy only.
{ Ency. Brit. art. on Celtic Literature.
SurnAWCs brrtltcb frnm Crabcs, rfr. 77
On a stone at the Friary, Arbory, Professor Rh^s has
recently discovered the name Mac Leog. in the Ogam
character. This late form would seem to show that Ogam
writing lingered in the Isle of Man till the ninth century.
' MacLiag, Chief Poet of Erinn,' A.D. 1014*
* Gilla MacLiag (Gelasius), the son of Rory, the successor
of St. Patrick, and Primate of Armagh and of all Ireland
.... died A.D. ii73.'t
In 1405, Gilbert Cleg received letters of protec-
tion from Henry IV. to come to the Isle of Man.:l:
It is possible, but not probable, that the forms
Cleg and Clegg may be derived from (O.N.)
kleggi, ' a horse-fly.' The word Cleg is used in the
Isle of Man, as well as in Scotland and the north
of England, to designate this insect. Clague is
now the commonest form, but did not become so
till early in the eighteenth century.
Cleg [1405], MacClewage, MacCluag [151 i], Clev-
AGE [1521], Cloagge, Cloage [i6oi], Claige
[1622], Clogue [1625], Cleage [1644], Clauge
[1652], Clague [1655], Cloauge [1660], Cluage
[1673], Clola-GE [1674], Cluag [1676], Claig [i6g6],
Claigue [1702], Cloag [1719], Clage [1775],
Clegg [1790].
Marown, Santon (vc), Malew, Michael, Jurby, Lezayre,
Ballaiigh, Braddan, Lonan, Maughold, Rushen (c), else-
where (u).
Kerd and Mac Kerd [1511] (obsolete), from Ccard, ' an
artificer, artist-mechanic'
KiNViG and Kinked seem to have been originally nick-
names, which became surnames at a comparatively
recent date. The prefix kin is the genitive oikione
' head,' which would preclude their being simply
* Chron. Scot., p. 257. t Four Mast., Vol. III., p. 13.
% Manx Society, Vol. VII., p. 231.
78 Manx 55uttnam^s.
appellations from a personal peculiarity, as kione-
beg, ' little head,' and so we must suppose that the
Christian names were appended to the original
forms, as Juan-y-kin-vig, ' John of little-head,'
Steen-y-kin-raad, ' Stephen of road-end,' where
these titles refer to Juan's and Steen's abodes, and
that their sons would be Mac Kinvig and Mac
KiNRAADE, the Mac being soon omitted.
Kinvig [1641], Kinred [1611], Kinrade [1622],
Kindred [1644].
There are only two names denoting nationality :
Cretney [161 i], a contraction of Mac Bretnagh,
' Welshman's son ' ; and Mac Finloe and Fynlo
[1511] (obsolete), 'Dane's son,' and 'Dane," but
this latter derivation is very doubtful.
Note. — The still existing, though very uncommon,
name Creetch [1698] , which was found in the forms
Crech [1621], and Creech [164 i]; and the following
obsolete names, all probably of Celtic origin, which
are found in our early documents, are very obscure.
Possibly some of them are incorrectly transcribed.
Mac Dowytt, Mac Essas (possibly from Esaias) [140S],
Mac Knalytt [1417], Mac Crowton, Mac Howe
[1422], Mac Effe, Mac Kimbe, Mac Quantie
[1430], Mac Caure, Mac Cure, Cundre (which
survived till quite recently), and Mac Cundre,
GiLHAST and Mac Gilhast, Mac Clenerent,
Mac Crave, Mac Kym, Mac Lynean, Mac Lolan
(possibly for MacLellan), Mac Quartag, Quate
and QuoTT [1511], Mac Vrimyn [1532].
CHAPTER III.
NAMES OF SCANDINAVIAN ORIGIN.
Most of the Scandinavian names in the Isle of Man
have had the Celtic ' Mac ' prefixed, the contraction of
which has very much altered their form. These names
are not so common now as they were in the sixteenth
century.
AscouGH [1511] (obsolete), from ask-tdfr, ' ash wolf.'
Casement, contracted from Mac-ds-Miindr. The
(O. N.) as is equivalent to the Anglo-Saxon 6s, i.e.
semideus, which we find in such names as Oswald
and OswY.
^Mundr wdiS the sum the bridegroom had to pay for his
bride as agreed on at the espousals. It is used as the latter
part of several proper names.'*
Compare (O.N.) As-Mundr found in the Land-
ndmaboc and Flateyjarboc.
MacCasmonde [1429], MacCasmund [1511], Casymound
Casmyn [1540], Casmond [1601], Casement [1612],
COSTMINT [1624], CaISMENT [1679].
It is almost confined to the northern parishes.
It is not so common now as formerly.
Maughold, Lezayre (vc) formerly, J urby, Ballaugh, Andreas
(c), elsewhere (u).
* Cleasby and Vigfusson— Icelandic Dictionary, p. 437.
8o Manx SurnantBa.
Castell and Caistell, contracted from Mac-as-KetilL*
Ketill is equivalent to the English ' kettle.' In
the Icelandic poets of the tenth century the un-
contracted form was used, but in the eleventh it
began to be contracted into Kcl. Its frequent
occurrence in nomenclature doubtless arises from
the use of the Ve-kell, or ' Holy Kettle,' at sacri-
fices. Gumming reads 'OsKETiL'f on the frag-
ment of a cross in the Museum at Distington,
v^'hich was formerly at Kirk Michael, but Dr. Vig-
fusson makes this name * Roscil ' il and Worsaae
speaks of ' the well-known Scandinavian name
AsKETiL ' being ' found on the remains of a runic
inscription in the Museum at Douglas ' ;§ but this
refers to the same stone, as * Douglas ' is an error
for ' Distington.'
AsKELL is found in the FlaicyjarbSc ; Oscytyl
was Abbot of Croyland in a.d. 992, and Askel,
king of Dublin, in a.d. 1159.
'Our beloved and faithful Gilbert Macaskel.' ||
*To Gilbert Makaskill, Keeper of the Isle of Man.'^
Compare (O.N.) Asketil, Askell, (English)
AsKETiL, AsKETEL (.fouud in the Hundred Rolls),
Kettle, Castle, (Gaelic) Gaskell.
MacAskel [131 i], Makaskill [1312], Caskell and
MacCaskell[i5ii], Caistil[i699], Caistell [1725],
Castil [1733], Castell [1750], Castle [1789].
It is now hardly found anywhere, though for-
merly common in Bride, to which parish it was
almost confined.
* For as, see Casement.
t Cummincr, Runic Remains.
X Manx Note Book, No. 9, pp. 18-19.
§ Worsaae, The Danes and Northmen, p. 283.
II Marx Society, Vol. VII., p. 153.
i{/did., p. 154.
Hamcs ut ^cnnbinaliinn iDriiiin. 8i
Cottier and Cotter (pronounced Cotchier), con-
tracted from MacOttarr, ' Ottar's son.' The Norse
name, Ottarr, seems to be formed from Otta,
* twilight,' and the ending hari, which prob-
ably means ' sword.' In Anglo-Saxon spelling it
is Ohthere. The vo5'ages of a Norseman so
named are related in King Alfred's Anglo-Saxon
version of Orosius. At Kirk Braddan there is a
cross read by Dr. Vigfusson as follows : — Utr :
Risti : Crus : Dono : Aft : Froca .... 'Odd
raised this cross to the memory of Froca . . . .'
and he remarks ' Ut probably represents the Ice-
landic Odd, though this is not certain.'* Under
A.D. 1098, we find in the Chronicon MannicE, that
* A battle was fought between the Manxmen at
Santwat, and those of the North obtained the
victory. In this engagement were slain the Earl
Other and Macmaras, leaders of the respective
parties. 't
' MacOttir, one of the people of Insi Gall (the Hebrides),'
A.D. 1 142. J
Ottar was king of Dublin, a.d. 1147.
Ottarr is common in the Flateyjarboc.
Cotter is the usual form to the middle of the
eighteenth century, when it was generally sup-
planted by Cottier, which is now almost invari-
ably the form used. Tradition has it that two
Huguenot families, called Cottier, escaped from
France at the time of the massacre of St. Bartho-
lomew, 1572, and that their descendants settled in
* Manx Note Book, No. 9, p. 16.
t Chronicon Manniae, Manx Society, Vol. XXII., p. 58.
X Four Mast., Vol. II., p. 169.
82 HJanx Surttantes.
the parish of Lezayre. The name Cottier, how-
ever, or rather MacCottier, was found here before
that date, but still it is possible that its origin
may not be the same as that of Cotter.
Oxer, Other [1098], MacOtt' (?) [1417], MacCotter
and Mac Cottier [1504], Cottier [1616], Cotter
[1625], Cottar [1647].
Lezayre (vc), Ballaugh, Marown, Braddan, Maughold,
Rushen, Onchan, Malew, Arbory, German, Santon, Bride,
Michael (c), elsewhere (u).
Corkhill, contracted from Mac-por-Ketill* porr, the
God of thunder, the keeper of the hammer, the
destroyer of evil spirits, the son of mother earth,
was the favourite Deity of the North. Gumming
reads pURKETiL on a cross in Kirk Braddan, but
Dr. Vigfusson makes it pURLiBR.t
In the annals of Roger de Hoveden we read
under date a.d. 1044 that ' the noble Matron Gun-
hilda . . . with her two sons, Hemming and
Turkill, was expelled from England. 'J
Bishop Thorgil took part in Haco's expedition
in A.D. 1263.
Both pORKELL and pORGiLS are common in the
Landndmaboc and the Flateyjarboc.
' Donald MacCorkyll was Rector of the Church of St.
Mary of Balylagh, in 1408, '§ and ' Edward CORKHiLL one
of the Deemsters of Mann,' in 1532. ||
Compare (Gaehc) MacTorquil, MacCorquo-
DALE.
MacCorkyll [140S], MacCorkill [1430], M'^Crokell,
* See Castell. t Manx Note Book, No. 9, p. 16.
I Manx Society, Vol. IV., p. 2)7- § Manx Society, Vol. IV., p. 247.
II Statute Law Book, p. 29.
JDantra of ^cnuMnitotan U^rt^tn. 83
CORKELL [1511], CORKHILL [1532], CURKELL [1632],
CORKILL [1650], CORKIL [1652].
Ballaugh, Maughold, German, Lezayre, Michael, Santon,
Andreas (c), elsewhere (u).
CoRLETT (sometimes pronounced Curleod), is from
the (O.N.) personal name \)orlj6tr (the initial c
representing the Celtic prefix Mac). The word
Ijoir means 'deformed,' or 'ugly,' but that can
scarcely be its meaning in this compound. Dr.
Vigfusson thinks that Ijot is the same as the old
Teutonic Icod, ' people.' It is not found by itself
in the Landndmaboc, though, in combination with
porr it is common there. In the Flateyjarhoc,
written two centuries later, this compound name
occurs twice. Ljotr is found on the cross in the
old churchyard at Ballaugh in combination with
Liut, as LiuTWOLF.*
' The name Thor has always been thought to sound well,
and is much used in proper names. \>orljotr is found in
many runic stones in Denmark. The MacLeods, in Scot-
land, have always claimed a Scandinavian origin, and their
name is probably from Mac ljotr, the hor not having been
inserted.'! 'The MacLeods of CadboU, and the Mac-
Leods of Lewis, not only quarter the Manx trie cassyn (three
legs), but use the same motto, qnocunque jeceris stabit; which,
I think, clearly points out that the chiefs of that name are
descendants from the Norwegian sovereigns of Mann and
the Isles, or some other Manx connexion.'^
In the parishes of Ballaugh and Lezayre nearly
one-fourth part of the population are Corletts.
Compare (Welsh) Lloyd.
CORLETT [1504], MACCORLEOT [1511], MacCORLEAT
[1521], Curleod [1600], Corlod [1629], Curlet
* Manx Note Book, No. 9, pp. 11, 12.
t Cleasby and Vigfusson, p. 743.
X Oswald, in Manx Society, Vol. V., p. 7.
6—2
84 Manx Suttnatttj^a.
[1666], CORLEOD [1677], CORLOT [1678], CORLET
[1618].
Ballaugh, Lezayre, Bride, Andreas (vc), Jurby, Malew,
Rushen, German, Michael, Braddan, Lonan (c), elsewhere
(u).
Cowley, and Kewley (pronounced Cowlah and
Keolah), contracted from MacAulay, the shortened
form o{ MacAmhlaihh, ' Anlaf's or Olaf's son.'
The Scandinavian name Anleifr, Alefer,
Olafr was rendered by Anlaf in the Saxon
Chronicle, and by Amhlabh in the Irish
Chroniclers ; thus Rich Amhlab was King Olave
the White in Dublin. We have it in the form
AuLAFiR* on the cross at Kirk Michael, and on
the cross at Ballaugh in the curious form Oulaibr,
which Dr. Vigfusson says is unique. Olaf was a
royal name in Man, and must at one time have been
common. The derivation from Olaf seems most
probable ; but it so happens that the native Irish
name Amhalghada was also pronounced Aulay.
Aumond M'Olave was Bishop of Man from
A.D. 1077-1100, and, in 1102, Olave, son of Godred
Crovan, commenced his reign.
'Flann MacAulay killed,' a.d. ii78.t
Olafr was a favourite proper name in the north,
and was common both in the Landndmahoc and
the Flateyjarboc. Some of our Cowleys may be
of English origin, but Kewley is a purely Manx
name.
In the parishes where Cowley is common,
Kewley is rare, and vice versa.
* Manx Note Book, No. 9, pp. 12, 13. f Four Mast.
'Qamcs uf ScautiiuatuAn Ouiiiiu. 85
MacCowlev [1504], Cowley [1587], Kewley [1611],
COWLAY [1626].
Cowley— Lezay re, Ballaugh, Maughold (c), elsewhere (u).
Kewley — Braddan, Marown, Lonan (c), elsewhere (u).
Crennell, and Crellin (the latter by metathesis
from the former) were both probably contracted
from MacRannall or MacRaghnaill, ' Reginald's
son.' Raghnall is the Celtic form of the
common Scandinavian name ROgnvaldr (rogn,
a collective name for the Gods, is a frequent
commencement of proper names, and valdr, ' ruler,'
is equally common as an ending). It was not
common in Ireland till the thirteenth century.
'Godfrey MacMicRagnaill, king of Dublin,' A.D. 1075.*
ROgnvaldr occurs in the Flateyjarboc.
Reginald or Ragnvald was the name of
several of the Kings of Man.
Andrew Reynesson was one of the Keys who
signed the Indenture in 1417.
' Brian, the son of Gilcreest MACRANNALL.'t
John Crellin was a lieutenant in Peel Castle,
in 1610.
Crellin appears to be a purely Manx name,
but, as in Cottier, there is a tradition of French
origin, which, in this case, is said to be from the
noble family of De Crillon. It is remarkable
that in the parishes where Crellin is common,
Crennell is scarcely found, and vice versa.
MacReynylt [1511], Crenilt [1627], Crynilt [1639],
Crenylt [1640], Creniel [1642], Crennil [1646],
Crinnell [1651], Crenil [1702], Crennell [1715]-
* Annals of Ulster. f Four Mast., Vol. III., p. 547-
86 SUanx Buiinamca.
Crfllin [i6io], Crillin [1702], Crelling [1730].
Crennell — Bride, Andreas (vc), Maughold (c), else-
where (u).
Crellin — German (vc), Michael, Patrick, Arbory (c),
elsewhere (u).
Cringle, possibly from (O.N.) Kringle, which is
found as a nickname in the Landtidniaboc {Kringla,
' a circle ').
Cringle [1641], Cringal [1672], Kringel [1774].
It is very uncommon.
Garret, contracted from (O.N.) Geirraii^r. The
first element in this name is geirr, ' spear.' The
ending rau r in proper names has been supposed
by Professor Bugge to have been derived by
several successive corruptions from frid, ' peace.'
Geiro'Sr occurs twice in the Flateyjarboc. It
may also be from (O.N.) Geirvaldr, which cor-
responds exactly to Gerald, or, in some cases, it
might come from the Celtic MacArt : cf. Bally-
MACARRET, * MacArt's town.'
Several Gerrards were governors of the Isle of
Man.
' Garret, Earl of Desmond,'* a.d. 1369.
Garrett [1586], Gerrard [1592], Carrett [1609],
Garret [1610], Carrat [1644], Garrad [1677],
Garret [1661], Carrad [1679], Karret [1648],
Karrett [1698], Karrad [1701].
It is spelt in the Registers with G, C, and K,
indifferently, but the former predominates.
Andreas (vc). Bride, Jurby, Maughold, Michael, Lezayre,
German, Ballaugh (c), elsewhere (u).
* Four Mast., Vol. IL, p. 694.
Bantcsf of ^ranbinniTian iDriiiin. 87
Christian has come to us from Iceland, in the form
of Kristin. The Celtic Mac was prefixed to it,
and then it gradually became anglicised into its
present form,
Kristin is found in the Flatcyjarboc.
James, the seventh Earl of Derby, in one of his
letters to his son, said : ' There be many of the
Christians in this country — that is Christins
[for that is] the true name ; but they have made
themselves chief here.'* It is a very common
name in the Isle of Man, especially in the parish
of Maughold,
Compare (Scandinavian) Christian, Chris-
tiansen.
MacCrystyn [1408], Christiane [1499], t Christian,^
MacChristene [1504], MacCristyn, MacChras-
TENE [151 1], MacCristin, MacCristen [1586],
Christin [1610]. Christing [1626], Cristen [1632].
Maughold, Andreas, Jurby, Bride, Lezayre, Malew,
Rushen, Onchan (vc), Braddan, Marown, Arbory, German,
Santon, Lonan (c), elsewhere (u).
GoREE and Gorry, corrupted from (O.N.) Go3-
frey^Y. Bugge and others connect frey'^r with frid,
'peace,' but this is very uncertain. Go^frey^r
would naturally pass through the various stages of
Godfraith, Godred, and Gored to GoRii in
Scandinavian lips. In Ireland it became Goth-
fraith, Goffry, and finally Gorry.
Gothfraith is found in the Four Masters, and
* Manx Society, Vol. III., p. 49.
t This is given in the 'Statute Law Book' as 14 19, but it is more
probably 1499.
X Christian is not the usual form till the seventeenth century.
88 Manx SuttnamBs,
the most curtailed form is exhibited in Derry
GoRRY, ' Godfrey's wood,' in Monaghan.
' Er-derry liaink er hue Ree Goree.'
' Until there came to them King Goree.'
GoDRED and Orry.
[T/ns monograph on the connection between Godred and
Orry was sent to the writer by the late Dr.
Vigfusso7iP\
A grammarian named Thorodd, a housewright
and church-builder by trade, living early in the
twelfth century, having listened, while building the
cathedral of Holdar, in the north of Ireland {circa
mo), to the teaching of Latin that took place
whilst he sat at work, took a fancy to those studies
and became ' a great master in that art,' and after-
wards wrote an essay, in the Norse tongue, on the
Icelandic alphabet. In order to show how short
and long vowels, or single and double consonants
make all the difference, and result in words widely
different in sound and sense, he gives appropriate
sentences, containing one of each, drawn from
mythology, history, old saws, and the like. I could
never make out the origin of one of these till I
came to the Isle of Man, and there I found the
key to it. The sentence runs thus :
' Vel h'ka Gohroehe g6t' rodhe,'
That is,
' Godroth loves well good oars.'
Godrod (Godfrod is a still older form) is an
ancient royal name. But where did our gram-
marian pick up the word and the sentence ? Since
the time of Godrod, the famed Northman king,
Mamcs of 55tanMnaliian Oi^viixin. 89
Charlemagne's antagonist, there had been no
famous king in Scandinavia of that name. It can-
not have been this Godred, separated by three
centuries from the writer's time, never known but
dimly in Iceland, and now clean forgotten by the
lapse of time. Observe, also, that in Iceland the
name never even obtained. Of all countries, Man
is the only one where, in the twelfth century,
Godred was still a favoured name. And hearing
and seeing, during my stay in Man, King Orry
everywhere — he being to the Manx a sort of King
Alfred, the fountain-head of all that is old and
time-honoured — the thought struck me : ' Here is
the Godred of the Icelandic grammarian.' A train
of sound-changes, easily understood, transforms
Goproel? to Orry, or King Orry of the present day
— Goproep = Go'reth = Gore ; then there must have
been a time when the name was only sounded with
King: King-go're = Kingore, and dropping ' King,'
and parting the word in the wrong place we have
Ore, whence Orry ; thus the initial g was lost.
The ' Godrod ' of the grammarian, who loved the
oars, or good oarsmen, is, I think, the Godredus
of the Rushen Abbey Chronicles, surnamed
Crowan, who, after a chequered life, died in 1095.
The Manx of that day were a people of sailors —
their king, of necessity, a sailor king ; his strength,
even his life and fortune, lay in his galley. To the
ancient clipper-built galleys the oar and the oars-
men were what steam is to modern vessels. No
wonder, then, that a Manx king loved good oars-
men. Thorodd's essay is separated from the king
by some thirty-five years, but his memory would
90 Manx j^uttnamcs.
still be green, and men would still be living who
had served on his galleys. At that time there was
still trade communication between Iceland and the
Orkneys and Shetland. Sodor and Man were
more out of the Icelander's way, but would still be
known to him. The crews, according to the rules
of navigation in those days, would stay in Iceland
the winter over, as 'winter sitters.' In turn Ice-
landers would now and then visit the Western
Isles, for the crews were mixed. The story of
King Godred, his adventures, his ships and oars-
men, would have been the topic of entertainment
many an evening. A century later the Icelanders
knew of the Manx king, Reginald, who, like the
sea-kings of old, for three consecutive years had
never sat ' under a sooty roof — a true son of the
galley. An Icelandic saga on the Earls of Orkney
and Shetland has come down to us, where the Isle
of Man comes in for a chance notice, but no saga
of Manx kings is known, though such may well
have been written, or told at any rate. The lives
of these sea-kings survived the longest, into the
thirteenth century, when the ship, oars, sail, and
rudder were dropping out of Norse and Danish
hands into those of the Hansa merchants. The
inhabitants of Sodor and Man were the last sailors
of the old Norse kin.
GOREE [1627], GORRY [1712].
It is almost confined to Peel and was never
common.
Lace and Leece (probably originally the same
name) possibly from Lcif, or Leifr, 'an inheri-
tance,' a name very frequently found in the Land-
ndmaboc.
In Lincolnshire there is a place called Laceby,
which in the Domesday Book is written Levesbi,
and in the Hundred Rolls, Leyseby.
Compare (Norman) Lacy.
Lace [1643], Lf.ece [1679], Lase [1693], Leese [1695],
McyLeese [1746].
It is not so common as formerly.
Bride, German (vc), Maughold, Santon, Andreas, Lezayre,
Patrick (c), elsewhere (u).
MacAlcar [1511] (obsolete), probably from (O.N.)
A Ifgeirr.
Scarff. Dr. Vigfusson suggests that this name is
probably derived from (O.N.) skar^, ' a mountain
pass.' Skar6 is common in local names in Ice-
land, and we find Scarf-gap in Cumberland, so
that the surname may have been taken from one
of the places so called. Other possible derivations
are from skar^i, * hare-lip,' a nickname which was
a frequent Danish proper name on Runic stones,
or from skarf, 'a cormorant,' which is used as a
nickname in the Landndmaboc. The cormorant is
still called ' the Scarf,' in the Shetlands. Scharf
is found in the Hundred Rolls.
The name is now very uncommon.
MacSkerffe [1408], Skerf [1417], MacSkerff [1311],
SCARFF [1620].
Skillicorne, a name peculiar to the Isle of Man,
is puzzling. It is most probably derived from a
local name now forgotten, beginning with the word
92 ^anx Suttnam^s.
skellig, ' rock.' We have Skellig and Cornaa
separately among our local names, but not in com-
bination.
CoRNi is found as a personal name in the Land-
ndmaboc, and Skyli in the Flateyjarboc.
Sir Philip Skillicorne was a vicar in 1521.
Skylycorne [1511], Skillicorne [1521], Skylleskorn
[1540], Skillicorn [1650], Skillecorn [1651).
Maughold, Andreas, Lezayre, Malew (c), elsewhere (u).
CHAPTER IV.
EXOTIC SURNAMES.
Under this head we inch:de the Surnames which are
neither of Celtic nor of Scandinavian formation, but
have been introduced by immigration subsequent to
the period of Norse domination. Amongst these the
first place in order of time belongs to the Hibernicised
Anglo-Norman Names.
' After the murder of the Great Earl of Ulster, William de Burgo,
the third Earl of that name, in 1333, and the consequent lessening
of the English power in Ireland, many, if not all the distinguished
Anglo-Norman families seated in Connaught and Munster became
Hibernicised — Hibernis ipsis Hibcniiores — spoke the Irish lan-
guage, and assumed surnames like those of the Irish, by prefixing
Mac to the Christian names of their ancestors. . . . Thus the De
Burgos, in Connaught, assumed the name of MacWilliam. . . .
from these sprang many offsets ... as the MacGibbons, Mac-
Walters,'* etc.
Members of these families settled in the Isle of Man,
particularly in the south-western portion, and contracted
their names of MacWalter and MacWilliam into the
decidedly harsh Qualtrough and Quilliam.
* O'Donovan, Introduction, pp. 21, 22.
94 Manx Sitrnam:Q«.
Garret may come from the Anglo-Norman Gerald,
but is more likely to have come to us from the
Scandinavians.*
Gale, also possibly of Anglo-Norman origin ; as ' the
Burkes of Gallstown and Balmontin, County Kil-
kenny, who descended from the Red Earl of Ulster,
took the name of Gall, or foreigner,' f and the
Stapletons, of Westmeath, took that of Mac an
Ghaill, is more probably a name given by the
natives to strangers who settled in the Isle of Man.
Kerruish (pronounced Kerreush), contracted from
MacFcorais, ' Pierce's son,' and Corris, from
MacOrish, another form of MacFeorais. The
powerful Anglo-Norman family of Bermingham,
Barons of Athenry, took the name of MacFeorais
or MacOrish from an ancestor Pierce, Pieras, or
Feoras, the son of Meyler Bermingham. J
'Andrew MacFeorais,' a.d. i32i.§
It is remarkable that in the parishes where
Kerruish is found, Corris is not. The former is
almost confined to the parish of Maughold, while
the latter is very common in the parish of German.
The distich
' Christian, Callow, and Kerruish,
All the rest are refuse !'
is still to be heard in Maughold, and is not so
sweeping a condemnation as might be supposed,
I
* See p. 86.
t O'Donovan, Introduction to Poems, pp 22-24.
X O'Donovan, p. 22.
§ Four Mast., Vol. III., p. 370.
(gxufic Surnames. 95
as ' all the rest ' are not numerous. It is perhaps
worth relating the popular etymology of this name.
A ship was wrecked off Maughold Head. The
people on shore, observing that four of the ship-
wrecked mariners had stripped and were swimming
to shore, exclaimed kiare rooisht, 'four naked!'
The swimmers settled in the parish. Hence the
name and its frequency there.
Compare (Irish) Corrish, Corus, Chorus,
(Gaelic) MacJoris.
McCORRIS [1511], CORRAS [1601], KERUSH [1610], CORES
[1628], Kerruish [1643], CoRRis [1647], Kerroush,
Kerrish [1666], CoRRiSH [1674], Kerruse [1701],
Kerish [1704], Kerrish [170S].
Kerruish, though it appears in 1643, is not the
usual form till the eighteenth century ; till then
Kerrish is more common.
Kerruish— Maughold (vc), hardly found elsewhere.
CORRIS — German (vc), Malew, Patrick (c), elsewhere (u).
Corkish is probably merely Corris with ' k ' inter-
polated. Note the Irish form Corrish, and observe
that Corkish is not found before 1660 ; also, that
it does not occur in any of the parishes where
Corris does.
Corkish [1660].
Arbory, Bride, Rushen (c), elsewhere (u).
QUALTROUGH, contracted from MacWaltcr, 'Walter's
son,' (see Watterson).
' Thomas MacWalter, constable of Bunfinn,"* a.d. 1308.
The FitzWalters were the ancestors of the
princely line of Hamilton, in Scotland.
In the parishes of Rushen and Arbory half the
* Four Mast., Vol. III., p. 489.
96 ^anx Surnantcs.
population is called either Qualtrough or Wat-
TERSON, and in the parish of Malew one-fourth.
MacQualtrough [1429], Qualtrough [1430], Mac-
Walter, MacWhaltragh, Water [1511], McOual-
THROUGH [1521], QuALTRAGH [1654], QUALTERAGH
[1698].
Rushen, Arbory, Malew (vc) elsewhere (u).
Watterson, or Waterson, a corruption of Walter-
son,* is a translation of MacW alter. It seems
probable that the English-speaking MacWalters
would adopt this name, whilst the Celtic would
consent to have their name contracted into Qual-
trough. We find Water as a corruption of
Walter in England. Thus in the Churchwardens
books at Ludlow we have ' The account of
Wattare Taylor and Wyll3^am Partynge, beynge
churchwardens, in the xxxii yere of the rayne of
Kyng Henry the eighth a.d. i54i.''-f- This is also
shown in the account of Suffolk's death in Shake-
speare's Henry VI., where the murderer says :
' My name is Walter Whitmore.
How now ! Why start'st thou ? What doth death affright !
Suffolk — Thy name affrights me, in whose sound is death.
A cunning man did calculate my birth.
And told me that by Water I should die.'
Some think that Watterson is a translation of
Mac-yn-ushtey, ' Water-son,' but this is very doubt-
ful. The only entry in the Registers of such a
name is at Malew in 1669, when it states distinctly
that ' William Macynustey ' was ' an Irishman.'!
* It should, however, be stated that Walterson is not found in
the Manx Registers before 1547, and that it only occurs once.
t Bardsley Surnames, p. 215.
X Manx Note Book, No. 8, p. 186.
Q;.\tttic Burnamrs. 97
KoDERE was formerly used as a synonym for
Watterson, members of the same family being
called indifferently by one name or the other.
KoDERE, however, was evidently used merely as
a nickname, as it is not found in the Parish
Registers. Professor Rhys ingeniously conjectures
that KoDERE may be a contraction of MacOtter,
and that Watterson is Otterson.
Watterson is as common in the southern
parishes as Qualtrough.
Watersone* [1422], Watterson [1504], Water,
Waterson [151 i], Walterson [1547].
Rushen, Arbory, Malew (vc), German, Patrick (c), else-
where (u).
QuiLLiAM, contracted from MacUilliam, ' W^illiam's
son.' The name ' MacWilliam t (a.d. 1213,) in
Ireland was taken by the De Burgos, whose de-
scendants were numerous in the counties of Galway
and Mayo. In 1225 King Henry III. granted the
province of Connaught to Richard de Burgo.
Another Richard de Burgo was Governor of the
Isle of Man a.d. 1292.
Compare (Irish and Gaelic) McWilliam,
(English) Williamson, Williams.
Marown, Malew, German, Patrick (c), elsewhere (u).
Crebbin, contracted from MacRoihin, ' Robin's son.'
A minor branch of the Barrets, of Tirawley, in
Connaught, took the surname of MacRobert.
Compare (Irish) Cribbin, Gribbin, Gribbon,
* In the British Museum Copy only.
t Four Mast., Vol. III., p. 180. '
98 Manx SurnatuBs.
(Scotch) RoBsoN, Robertson, (Welsh) Probert,
(English) Roberts, Robinson.
MacRobyn [1511], Crebbin [1640], Cribbin [1666],
Crebin [1668].
Jurby, Andreas, Rushen (vc), Braddan, German, Arbory
(u), hardly found elsewhere.
Cubbon contracted from MacGibhon, ' Gilbert's son.'
' The descendants of Gilbert Fitzgerald, a younger son of
John Fitzgerald, ancestor of the houses of Kildare and Des-
mond, assumed the appellation of MacGibbon,'*
Compare (Irish) Gibbon, Gibbons, MacGibbon,
McKiBBiN, (Gaelic) MacCubbin, (Enghsh) Gib-
son, GiLBERTSON, GiBBS, GUBBINS.
Gybone [1429], M'Cubbon [1430], MacGibbon [1511],
Cubbon [1605], Cubbin [1645], Cubon [1649], Gub-
bon, Chubbon [1679].
KiNRY, contracted from MacHenry, ' Henry's son.'
' MacHenry,' A.D. 1248.1
Dr. Joyce, however, says that the MacHenry
in Ireland is derived from Innerighe, ' early riser,'
and that many MacHenrys now call themselves
Early and Yardly. We find ' MacInnerigh 't
in O'Huidhrin's poem, and in 1511 we have
MacEnere as well as MacHenry, so it looks as
if some, at any rate, of the Kinrys derived their
names from this source. In the Isle of Man
KiNRY has been invariably translated into Har-
rison, which has now, except in the parishes of
Andreas and Bride, almost entirely superseded it.
MacEnere, MacHenry [1511], Kynry [1669], Kinry
[1693]-
Andreas, Bride (c), Lezayre (u), hardly found elsewhere.
* O'Donovan, p. 23. f Four Mast., Vol. III., p. 200.
X O'Huidhrin, p. 119.
(Bxofit 5iirniimc0.
99
Criggard and Krickart (obsolete), contracted from
MacRichard, ' Richard's son.'
' MacRichard,' a.d. 1462 *
The MacRickards or MacRichards were
descendants of the MacWilliams.
Crickart [1649], Krickart [1657], Crigart [1664!
Criggard [1771].
The name was formerly common in the parish of Jurby.
Macsharry and Macsherry [1511] (obsolete), is a
corruption oi MacGeoffrey, 'Geoffrey's son.'
'The Hodnets of the Strand, a Shropshire family, took
the surname of MacSherry,'! when thev settled in Ire-
land.
We have Knocksharry, possibly so called from
a proprietor of this name, though the derivation
usually given is from Sharragh, a ' foal.'
'Magrath MacSherrv, Bishop of Conmaicne,' a.d
12304 '
Since the Isle of Man became subject to
English rule a considerable number of English,
Scotch, and other family names have been im-
ported. Some of these have undergone some
corruption in insular use, while a few have even
been translated into Manx, often, of course, with
very grotesque misapprehensions of their mean-
ing. We mention here those which are known
to have been in use for, at least, several gene-
rations, omitting such as are of merely incidental
occurrence :
* Four Mast., Vol. IV. f O^Donovan, p. 24.
t Four Mast., Vol. III., p. 250.
7—2
loo Manx Suttnam^B.
Gates and Oats. This surname is not uncommon
in England, and is probably a derivative of the
Norman Christian name Ote or Otes. ' Sir Ote'
was one of the brothers of Gamelyn (see the ' Tale
of Gamelyn,' erroneously ascribed to Chaucer).
It is not so common in the Isle of Man now as
formerly. It was occasionally found as a Christian
name also.
Braddan, Santon (vc), Marown, German, Onchan (c),
elsewhere (u).
CORJEAG is an attempt at translating the English
Cavendish (imagined to mean ' giving dish ' !)
' CURJEIG, s.f. an alms dish. . . . This word is used for
the surname of Cavendish (in Manks), but more probably
giving dish.'*
At the end of the sixteenth century a family
called Cavendish settled in the parish of Michael,
where they held property in 1583 {vide Liber
Vastarum), and from 1611 (when the register
commences) to 1650 their births, marriages, and
deaths are duly entered under that name, but
after that time, though the family is known not to
have died out, the name disappears, and Corjeag
entirely supplants it, the two names having co-
existed since 1611. Corjeag t is still almost
confined to Michael, occurring rarely in the ad-
jacent parishes and not at all elsewhere.
CORJEAGE [1611], CORJAIGE [1617], CORJEAG [1626], COR-
JAGE [1658], CORJAGUE [1736], CORJEGGE [1796]-
Michael (c), Ballaugh, German (u).
* Cregeen, Manx Dictionary, p. 51.
t Several people of this name, who have moved mto Douglas,
have changed their name into CAVENDISH again.
«£xoftc ?nirnnmca. loi
GuMMERY, a corruption of Montgomery, A Mont-
gomery settled in Kirk Michael, and married
in 1668, when he is styled Muntgummery ;
at the baptism of his first child Mountgomery;
two years later McGummery ; in 1688 Gumery,
in 1693 Gummery, and in 1705 McGummery.
Gu.MMERY is now the accepted form.
This name is confined to Kirk Michael.
Caralagh (obsolete) is a correct translation of
' Careful.' An English family of this name settled
in the parish of Braddan at the end of the six-
teenth century, and their name was soon trans-
lated.
Caralagh [1623], Caralaugh [1656].
Braddan (c) formerly, Santon (u), not found elsewhere.
Cottingham (obsolete), possibly from one of the
villages so named in England, was formerly a
common name in Maughold and Braddan. It
is not found after the middle of the eighteenth
century. It took a variety of forms in Manx
lips.
Cottingham [1604], Cottiham [1628], Cottigam [1644],
cottiam [1647], cotteman [1732].
Radcliffe and Ratcliff, i.e., Red-cliff, has been
a common name in the north of the Island
from an early period. It is a place-name in
Lancashire, where this family was at one time of
some importance.
Radcliffe [1497], Ratcliffe [1540], Ratcliff [1674],
Ratclift [1676], Rattliffe [1693].
Andreas (vc), Maughold, German, Bride (c), elsewhere (u).
I02 traJanx Suitnam^a.
Bankes, formerly Bancks [1637], (now extinct in
the Isle of Man). This family held property in
the parish of Onchan for many years. Banks's
Howe was named from them.
Bacon. The first member of this family settled in
the Isle of Man in 1724.
C^SAR [1643] (obsolete). The principal family of
this name held property in Santon, and at Bal-
lahick, in Malew.
Calcott, or Calcot, contracted from Caledcott (cold-
cot), the name of their estate in Cheshire.
They were a powerful family in the Isle of Man in
the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, but their
name is now very uncommon.
'The Prioress of Douglas and Robert Calcote for the
freshwater fishing of Douglas this year as in the preceding
year 4/2.' {Lib. Assed., 1511.)
'Robt Calcoats, receiver of the Castle of Man,' 1532.*
Calcote [1511], Calcoats [1532], Calcotts [15S6], Cal-
cott [1629], Calcot [1689].
Crystal and Cristalson are corruptions of Christ-
opher and Christopherson respectively, which
have come to us from Scotland. They both occur
in 1511, but are very uncommon now.
Christory is also a corruption of Christopher.
It was formerly common in the parish of Jurby,
but is now uncommon everywhere.
Crystory [1624], Christry [1640], Christery [1714],
Chrystry [1738], Christory [1750].
* Statute Law Book, p. 29.
<Ex0itc Surnames. 103
Craig, formerly usually Corraige (Caraig, a * rock,')
is a translation of the French Dclaroche. A French
family of this name settled in Scotland at an early
date, and had their name transformed in this way.
The name is uncommon. It may, perhaps, in
some cases, be derived from the (o.n.) Krcika
(Danish Krage), ' a crow,' which is found in the
Landndmahoc as a nickname. Ballacoraige is
the name of a farm in Ballough.
Corraige [1599], Corraig [1700], Craig [1776].
Farrant, from far, fare, signifying ' travel,' and and
signifying ' life,' * spirit.'
Compare (old German and English) Ferrand.
It may, perhaps, be contracted from Ferdinand.
Faraund [1511], Farrant [1653].
Ellison [1670], contracted from Eliason, is found
chiefly in the northern part of the Island.
Compare (Danish) Elissen, Eliassen.
Fletcher [1621]. Edward Fletcher was Deputy-
Governor in 1621, and Governor in 1622. This
family, a branch of a well-known family in Lan-
cashire, held considerable property here in the
seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. The estate
of Ballafletcher in Braddan, which was their
property, formerly contained five quarterlands.
Fairbrother [1682], a translation of the French
beaufrere, probably came to us from Scotland. It
was formerly common in Peel, but is not found in
the Island now.
104 Manx SuitnatttBa.
Freer, from (French) frere, ' brother,' was formerly
common in Jurby.
Ffreer [1607], Freer [1690].
Creer, probably from MacFreer.
Crere [161 i], Creer [1622], Creere [1652].
Nelson (see Chap. I., Part II.) ought to come under
this section when it is of independent origin, but,
as we have already said, it is usually a translation
of Kneal in the Isle of Man.
Greaves [1740], Graves [1779]. Found in Peel.
GiCK [1663], GlCKE [1666].
Malew, Santon (c), elsewhere (u).
Harrison [1504] is, in many cases, merely a trans-
lation of KiNRY (which see), but, doubtless, many
immigrants bore this name when they arrived, as
it is constantly found at an early date, and is,
moreover, common in the Isle of Man.
Heywood [1643], from Ewood, the name of their
property in Lancashire. Peter Heywood, on his
English estates being confiscated in 1643, came
to reside in the Isle of Man. His son became
Governor, and the family attained considerable
power and influence in the Island. The name is
not found here now.
Cleator is probably a name of English extraction,
though McCletter being found in 1511 would
seem to point to a Celtic origin.
Cf. Cleator-Moor in Cumberland.
McCletter [1511], Cleater [1670], Cleader [1696],
Clator [1700], Claytor [1713], Cleator [1715],
Claitor [1751].
Bride (vc), Jurby, Andreas, Lezayre (c), elsewhere (u).
(gxufic Surnames. 105
HuTCHiN, HuTCHEN, HuDGEON, from the root hig,
hog, hug, ' thought,' * study.'
Compare (Scotch) Hutcheon, McHutchin.
(Enghsh) Hutchinson,
HucHON [151 1], Hutcheon [1540], Hutchin [1570],
HUTCHEN [1586], HUDGEON [1785], MACHUTCHIN
[I80I].
It is now very uncommon.
Formerly (c) in Marown, German, Rushen, and (u) in
Maughold, Malew, Lonan, Arbory, Patrick.
Hampton [i68g], from a common Enghsh place-
name.
Braddan, Michael (c) formerly.
Maddrell. a Lancashire place-name, chiefly found
in the south of the Island.
Matherell [1499],* Maddrell [1643].
Malew, Rushen, Arbory (c), elsewhere (u).
NoKRis, formerly NoRRES.t This family followed
the Stanleys from Lancashire to the Isle of
Man, where they held several important official
positions.
'Gubon John Norres'J [1422], 'Sir Huan NoRRES':}:
[1499], NOKRIS [1586].
Parr, formerly PARRE,f is first found in the Isle of
Man in 1504.
Richard Parr was Bishop in 1637. Various
Rectors and Vicars, also Deemster Parr, the
* This date is given in the Statute Law Book as 1419, but 1499
is probably correct.
t These names are not found in the Island now.
+ Statute Law Book.
io6 Manx SuttnantBs.
learned author of ' Parr's Abstract,' were members
of the same family.
It was a well-known Lancashire family.
Sansbury, generally Samsbury formerly. Possibly
derived from the village of Samlesbury in
Lancashire. The Samsburys were owners of
Ronaldsway before the Christians.
Saunesbury [1511], Sansberie [1521], Samsbury [1586],
Sansbure [1654], Sansbury [1657].
The name is much less common than formerly.
Malew, German (c) formerly, elsewhere (u).
Stanley [1408].* A younger branch of the Derby
family settled in the Isle of Man for two or
three generations, and held property chiefly in
Arbory.
Stow^ell and Stole.
This name is placed amongst the exotic sur-
names because no Celtic or Scandinavian ety-
mology appears to be adducible for it. Its early
occurrence with the prefix Mac, however, is an
argument in favour of its being of native origin.
McStole, McStoile [1511], McStoyll [1540], Stole
[1649J, Stoil [1654], Stowell [1772].
Stowell has now gradually superseded the older
forms.
Malew, Arbory, Santon, Lonan (c), elsewhere (u).
Standish [1511].* A Lancashire place-name. It
was never common in the Isle of Man.
William Standish was proprietor of Pulrose
in Braddan in 1511.
* These names are not found in the Island now.
OSxutic BnvnanxtB. 107
Taubman, a name of German extraction. It is not
uncommon in Germany. In modern German it
would mean ' deaf man,' but its real signification
is, doubtless, something very different.
Tubman [1601], Taubman [1610], Tumman [1651], Tun-
man [1652].
Malew, German, Arbory (c), elsewhere (u).
Thompson, first found in 1598, has never been a
common name in the Isle of Man.
Tyldesley,* a Lancashire place-name.
Thurstan de Tyldesley was one of the Com-
missioners for Sir John Stanley in 1417. Thurstan
Tyldesley was Receiver-General in 1532, and
Thomas Tyldesley, Water Bailiff in the same
year, and Deputy Governor in 1540. They lived
at the Friary (Bemeccan) in the parish of Arbory.
They were powerful and devoted adherents of
the Stanleys.
VoNDY is not so common as formerly.
MacWanty? [1417], Gaunty? [1429], MacGuantie,
[1430], VaNTIE [1602], VONDY [1606], Vandy [i6o8].
Jurby, Bride, Malew (c), elsewhere (u).
Skinner. Now scarcely found.
McSkynner [1511], Skinner [1623].
Formerly Andreas (vc"), Jurby (c) elsewhere (u).
ViNCH is the same name as Finch.
Finch was a proprietor in Douglas, whence
Finch Road. During the eighteenth century the
name was much commoner than it is now.
ViNCH [1685], Ffinch [1727], Finch [1750J.
* This name is not found in the Island now.
io8 Manx JSut^names.
Wattleworth. a curious name, formerly much
commoner than it is now.
Waterforth? [1422], Wattleworth [1652], Watele-
FORT [1673].
German (vc), Malew (c), elsewhere (u).
Woods [1586].
Maughold, Lezayre, Santon, Rushen (c), elsewhere (u).
Sherlock.
Shurloge [1650], Shurlog [1652], Sherlock [1663].
There is a Balla-Shurloge in Arbory. The
name is now scarcely found.
Formerly Malew, Arbory (c), elsewhere (u).
CHAPTER V.
NAMES OBSOLETE BEFORE WRITTEN RECORDS.
The oldest names recorded in the Isle of Man are those
in the ogam character, which was in use about the fifth
and sixth centuries. In the curious old Irish ' Tale of
the Children of Lir,' who are said to have lived in the
Isle of Man, we are told that ' their ogam names were
written and their lamentation rites were performed, and
heaven was obtained for their souls through the prayers
of Mochaomhog,' who may possibly be identified with
Coemanus or Germanus, one of the earliest Manx bishops.
However this may have been, we find, as might have
been expected from the constant early connection of
the Isle of Man with Ireland, that the names on these
inscriptions are mainly of purely Irish origin. The
earliest discovery of an ogam inscription, that at Balla-
queeny, near Port St. Mary, was by the Rev. F. B. Grant,
only fourteen years ago. This inscription has been
deciphered by Professor Rhys: Bivaicunas Maqui
Mucoi Cunava, and by Mr. Kneale : Bifaidonas Maqi
Mucoi Qunafa, which he renders ' [The Stone] of
Bifaidon, the son of Mucoi Conaf.' On further con-
sideration Professor Rhys thought it possible that
no Manx Suttnantt^s.
BivicuNAS should be read Bivaiddonas. According
to him the nominative of this should be Bivaiddu,
which he compares with Beoaedh, a name which
occurs in the ' Martyrology of Donegal.' He thinks
that the termination aedh is related to the Irish aed,
now translated ' Hugh,' and that this aed, and its longer
form aidan, has driven the related form aidu, which we
have in the above compound, out of use. Mr. Kneale
remarks that Bifodon occurs in an Irish ogam. Macqui
or Macqi is the ancient form of Mac, ' son.'
Mucoi is a word which occurs frequently in ogam
inscriptions ; it has probably some connection with the
Irish mucaidh, a swineherd or owner.
CuNAVA or QuNAFA is the first part of a longer word.
On another stone close by are the words DovAi-
DONA Maqui. Dovaidona(s) is the genitive of
DovAiDU, which may be connected with aed, as
Bivaiddu.
A fragmentary inscription, at Bemeccan in the
parish of Arbory, has recently been read by Professor
Rhys as follows : Cunamagli ma[qi, etc. Cunamagli
is a genitive. There was a Breton saint called CoNO-
magli. a later form CoNMiEGYL is given in the Saxon
Chronicle as the name of one of the Welsh kings van-
quished by Ceawlin at the battle of Deorham in
A.D. 577. Its corresponding Irish forms are Conmal
and CoNMHAL, where mal probably means a prince
or hero.* Professor Rhys has also recently dis-
covered, on the back of the Macl-Lonichon cross at
Kirk Michael, an inscription which bears a strong
resemblance to the so-called ' scratch ' ogams found in
Scotland and Orkney. These ogams are of later date
* For full discussion of these ogams see Manx Note Book, Nos.
8, 10, and 12.
Mantes O[TS0icfe bcftn^c IDriffcu IJcc^vbs. m
than the ordinary ogams, which have been chiefly found
in the South of Ireland and in South Wales. This
inscription has been read by the Earl of Southesk as
follows : MuNCOMALL AFi UA MuLLGuc, ' Mucomael,
son of O'Maelguc.'*
Muco is equivalent to Mucoi (see pp. 109, no).
Mael as a suffix is probably connected with Mdl, ' a
prince,' rather than with Mad, ' a servitor,' which is
almost invariably a prefix.
Maelguc. Here Mael probably means servitor, while
gicc may be connected with Cueg or Ctiic, which has
become the surnames Quia or Keag in Ireland, and
Quig(gin) and Keig in the Isle of Man.
Next in order of time come the names on our nume-
rous crosses inscribed with the Scandinavian letters
called runes ; these crosses were for the most part
erected between the middle of the eleventh and the end
of the thirteenth century. The pure Norse names are
given first : Al'iSL, which is probably equivalent to
Eadgils, is found on the Mael-Lomchon cross at Kirk
Michael. A very interesting monograph on this name,
which was sent to the writer by the late Dr. Vigfusson,
is appended.
* It is not his life, now but a dream and shadow, but
his name we want to discuss. In the whole range of
Northern nomenclature, old and modern, outside this
Manx Cross, it is only once that we meet with this
name, viz., the old King Ajjisl of Upsala, supposed to
have lived in the fourth or fifth century. His name
would be a riddle to us, but for the old English Epos,
" Beolwulf," where the story of this very king is told,
and his name is given as Eadgisl, answering to Norse
* See Academy, November 26, 1887.
112 Manx Surnames.
Au^-gisl, which last name therefore must somehow
have been ground and worn into A]>isl. But how is the
question ? How came this ancient Upsala king by his
name in this worn, ground-down form, quite unknown
in Sweden or elsewhere in Scandinavia ? The full name
Au6-GISL occurs some five or six times in the Icelandic
Sagas, hence the name was known in its old form ;
once it must needs have sounded so in the old lay
Ynglingatal (the generations of the Ynlings, or ancient
kings of Upsala). How is it, then, that that very poem
as it was taken down by the Icelandic chroniclers gives
ApiSL, especially as there is no full analogy for the
change ? Au}> could never in a Norse mouth change into
A]>. The Kirk Michael Runic Cross gives, we think,
the clue. Here in fact we meet for the first time with
a flesh and blood Af isl, a man married to a lady of a
Gaelic name. We infer from this that A])isl is a Manx
form of the old Norse and Swedish AufGiSL ; the name
in fact passed through Norse-Celtic mouths and A\> is
due to some analogy — in this case a false analogy — with
other Manx names, such as AJ'ACAN. But now about
the old Upsala king : how has this Manx form got hold
of him, and crept into the text of the Norse poem
Ynglingatal, and hence into the Skioldimga Saga, and
the old generation of kings {Langfedgatal) ? There is,
so far as I can see, only one way to explain this, viz.,
that the poem, before being transplanted to Iceland,
had passed through Manx or Sodor mouths and
memories, and that the Icelanders learnt it there, or
from Manx or Sodor tradition, either in Iceland from
" winter sitters " there, or abroad in the Isles themselves.
This cannot have taken place at a very early date, for
Hamcs iDltsalcfc brfwcc ilDiiffcn iKccarl>0. 113
it would take time to grind Au'Sgisl down into AfiSL ;
the poem, therefore, must for generations have Hved in
the mouths of the men of the Isles, The Afisl of the
Kirk Michael Cross would have lived about the end of
the twelfth or early thirteenth century ; but there is no
reason to think that he was the first of that name. Yet
when that cross was carved Auj)isl was in the Manx
changed into A)>isl, but how long since ? Are, the
Icelandic historian, wrote in the beginning of the
twelfth century ; in his days it was Apisl, and there was
no trace of an older form. There is no evidence that
the poem was known in Iceland before his days ; it is
even possible that either he, or a contemporary of his,
unearthed this poem and more of that kind in the Isles
of the West from a bard or minstrel there. Hence the
Manx form of King Auc^gisl's name has obtained in all
Scandinavian histories down to this day.
BjARNAR, the genitive of Bjom, ' bear,' occurs on the
Ufaac-Gaut Cross at Andreas, which was wrought
by ' Gaut the son of Bjurn.' There are forty-two
Biorns in the Landndmahoc. It is the name which
now appears in the forms Barnes and Barney.
Gaut or Gout and Gautr are different forms of the
same name, which seems to mean ' father.' Gautr
is a poetical name of Odin.
Grims, the genitive of Grinia, ' a hood ' or ' a cowl,' may
reasonably be conjectured to be the whole name of
which the letters r.i.m.s. occur on a cross at Kirk
Michael.
Grimr was an epithet applied to Odin from his
travelling in disguise. It is a common masculine
proper name in Iceland.
8
114 Manx Surttatttiea.
LilJT-ULBS is the genitive of Liut-wolf {liot-ulfr *) ,
' people wolf.'
RosciLis arare form of the commoner Hross-Ketill,
usually contracted into HROSS-KELL,-f- ' Horse-
Kettle.' RosKELL is a modern English surname.
RuMUND, or Hromund, from Hro^r, ' fame, reputa-
tion,' and MundY,X is, according to Dr. Vigfusson,
the name indicated by the letters r.u.m.u. found
on a cross at Kirk Michael.
SoNTULF, or Sandulf, from Sont or Sond, i.e., Santh,
' sooth, true,' and Ulf, ' wolf.' Ulb or Ulf, 'wolf,'
is found singly on the Olaf cross, at Ballaugh.
There are also the following compounds with porr,
viz., ptJRBiAURN, * Thor's bear'; pUR-LiBR, orpORLEiFR,
'Thor's patrimony or inheritance'; pUR-ULFS, ' Thor's
wolf; and ptjR-VALDR, ' Thor's might.' These names
are all common in the Landndmaboc.
There are also five Scandinavian female names on
the crosses :
Arin-biaurg, probably meaning * hearth-help,' is found
on a cross at Kirk Andreas, which describes her
as the wife of ' Sandulf the Black.' This name
is found in Iceland in its contracted form of Arn-
BIORG.
AsRipi, or AsRiTH, found on a cross in St. Germains, is
a contraction of As-friSr. Fri^r means ' fair ;' as,
' semi-deus.^
pRipu, or Fritha, also from Fri^r. According to the
inscription on the cross at Kirk Michael, where
her name occurs, she was the mother of ' Olaf the
son of Thorwolf the Red.'
* See CORLETT, ante. f See Castell, ante.
% See Casement, ante.
Mamrs 6bs0lcfr Iirfnrc (IDrtffcn Rcc0tt^0. 115
Os-RupR, or As-THRUTH. Thruth was the name of a
goddess, who was a daughter of Thor and Sif.
This, according to Dr. Vigfusson, is a true Norse
name, though he has never met with it except on
the fragment of a cross at St. John's Chapel.
pARip, or Thorrid, a feminine derivative from porr, is
found on a cross at Onchan.
The following names of Celtic origin are also found
on the crosses :
DuFGAL, from, dubh-gall, 'black stranger,' still com-
mon in Scotland in the form MacDougall.
DouGAL, or DuGAL, is also used as a Christian
name.
InIal-Lumcun, or Mael-Lomchon, ' Lomchu's ser-
vant.' There is a Cill Lomchon in Ulster, dedi-
cated to St. Lomchu, whose name appears in the
Martyrology of Donegal, on the 9th of January.
The meaning of the name is not known.
UciFAT is something like Ugfadan, a name given by
the Four Masters in a.d. 904.
Mur-ciolu, a female name, is the same as Myrgiol,
or MuiRGHEAL, an Irish king's daughter, recorded
in the Landndmaboc.
The remaining names are difficult to identify :
Crinaas, the genitive of Crinaa, and Eabs cannot be
identified.
Onon may possibly be connected with the Norse
Onundr.
Druian, or Truian, seems the same name as Droian,
found in an ogam inscription in the Shetlands. It
8—2
ii6 Ulanx SuttnamB0.
is remarkable that close by this cross, in the parish
of Bride, there is a place called Glen Truan,
where there never has been a strooan, ' stream.'
The name Froca occurs once in an Icelandic place-
name, Fracka-ness, and once in the Gold Thoris
Saga. Dr. Vigfusson says that it is certainly not
a Norse name.
APPENDIX A.
Obsolete Christian Names. — (a) Men.
Apeke (?).
Dermot, from Diarmaid, ' Free man ' (see Kermode).
Germede is probably a corruption of the same.
Dilnow and Gilnow are probably from Giolla-Noo,
' Saint's servant.'
Doncan, Donkane, either from Donnachn, ' Dun chief,'
or Donngal, ' Dun stranger.' Duncan is still a
common Christian name in Scotland.
Donald and Donold, from Domhnall, ' Proud chief-
tain.' (See Cannell.)
FiNLO, FiNLOW, Fynlo, or Phinlo, is said to mean
' Dane,' but on uncertain authority.
The following have the prefi.x giolla, ' servant ' : Gil-
CRisT, ' Christ's servant ' (see Mylchreest) ; Gil-
peder, 'Peter's servant'; Gilrea (see Mylrea) ;
Gilroy, ' Red servant' (see Mylroi) ; Gilpatrick,
' Patrick's servant.'
Gibbon or Gybbon is an Irish corruption of Gilbert
(see Cubbon).
Jankyn and Jenkin are diminutives of John ; the latter
is common in Wales at the present day.
Johnaigue, ' Young John.'
Mold, possibly from Maol, ' tonsured.'
MoLDONNY, possibly from Maol-didne, ' tonsured man.'
Ranold and Renold are corruptions of Reginald
(see Crennell and Crellin).
Silvester (Latin), ' Living in a wood.'
Symond and Symyn are connected with the Hebrew
Simeon.
(b) Wonicji.
In the early registers Avericke is common, and there
are also the forms Aurick and Arick. The name
probably became popular from having been that
of Aufrica, or Affrica, daughter of Olave the
Black, and heiress of the kingdom of Man, who, in
I305> conveyed her right and interest in the Isle of
Man to her husband. Sir Simon de Montacute.
Bahee, Bahie, and Bahy, which sometimes degene-
rate into Baggy, are obscure. Miss Yonge trans-
lates Bahee, ' life,' but gives no authority.*
There are a number of names with the prefix cally, a
corruption of cailleach, * a nun, or handmaid,' which
is equivalent to Giolla, prefixed to a man's name,
thus : Callycrist, ' Christ's handmaid ' ; Cally-
BRID, ' Bridget's handmaid ' ; Callypharick and
Callypherick,' Patrick's handmaid '; Callyborry,
Callyvorrey, and Callaughworry, ' Mary's
handmaid'; Callychrowney, probably * Rooney's
handmaid.' Rooney, Latinised into Runius,
is the patron saint of Marown parish church.
CooNiE and Cooney ?
Iny, Ine, Innee, and Inny, usually mean ' daughter,'
being corruptions of inneen. Thus we find in
* Christian Names, Charlotte M. Yonge.
ii8 manx Suttnamca.
the registers such entries as ' 1598 An Ine ill-
WORREY,' i.e., ' An Illworrey's daughter ' ; ' 1609
Cally Pharick ine Gawne,' i.e., ' Cally Pharick
Gawne's daughter.' Here ine clearly means
daughter, as second Christian names were un-
heard of at the dates given. Ine and Inny, how-
ever, also appear as Christian names, as in Inny
Keig. In this case they may correspond with the
Irish female name Eithne, which has been cor-
rupted into Aine and Hannah. Aine was one of
the grand-daughters of the Irish king Lear. The
name means ' joy,' ' praise,' and also ' fasting,'
according to Miss Yonge.
JoNY is probably a corruption of Johanna.
Mally is a corruption of Mary. Miss Yonge gives
MoissEY as a Manx corruption of Mary, but the
name does not occur in the parochial registers.
Marriod and Marriott are also corruptions of Mary.
APPENDIX B.
Nicknames used in the Isle of Man.
In other than Celtic countries surnames have most fre-
quently originated from nicknames descriptive of the
personal peculiarities of some early ancestor. Thus in
England we find families bearing such names as
White, Black, Short, Long, etc. ; and amongst
the Romans, the cognomina Crassus, ' fat ' ; Varus,
' bow-legged ' ; Cincinnatus, ' curly,' and many
others, continued to be borne by the descendants
of the men to whom they were originally applicable.
That this mode of forming surnames is less common
among the peoples of Celtic speech is a fact which
liichnamra uscii in fljc Jslc of 2Han. 119
is probably due to the organisation of the clan
having been more fully developed, and preserved to a
later date amongst these peoples than elsewhere.
It is certainly not the fact that descriptive nicknames
were uncommon amongst the Celts. On the contrary,
the quick fancy of this race has always displayed itself
in the readiness %vith which sobriquets of this kind were
invented. Many such distinctive epithets amongst the
Welsh and Irish have become famous in history, as
Hywel Da, ' Howel the Good ' ; Donald Gorm,
' Blue Donald ' ; Malcolm Canmore, ' Malcolm Great-
head'; Con Bacach, 'Con the Lame'; O'Conor
Don, * Brown O'Conor,' etc.
Sir Henry Piers, writing in the year 1682 to Anthony,
Lord Bishop of Meath, gave the following account of
Irish sobriquets :* ' They take much liberty, and seem
to do it with delight, in giving of nicknames ; and if a
man have any imperfection or evil habit, he shall be
sure to hear of it in the nickname. Thus if he be blind,
lame, squint-eyed, gray-eyed, be a stammerer in speech,
be left-handed, to be sure he shall have one of these
added to his name ; so also from his color of hair, as
black, red, yellow, brown, etc. ; and from his age, as
young, old ; or from what he addicts himself to, or
much delights in, as in draining, building, fencing, or
the like ; so that no man whatever can escape a 7iick-
name, who lives among them — so libidinous are they in
this kind of raillery, they will give nicknames per anti-
phrasim, or contrariety of speech,' etc. Dr. Joyce
writes :t ' In early life I knew a village where more
than half the people were familiarly known by nick-
* O'Donovan, p. 19.
t Joyce, Irish Names of Places, 2nd series, p. 156.
I20 3J}anx Sitrnantcs.
names, which were always used, the proper names being
hardly ever mentioned. One man, on account of his
endurance in faction fights, was called Gadderagh,
which literally means a tough fellow like a gad, or
withe ; another was never called by any name but
Cloosedarrag, 'Red ears'; a third was Phil-a-
Gaddy, or 'Phil the thief; a fourth Shaun-na-bointre,
* John the (son of the) widow ' ; and one man, who was
a notorious schemer, was universally called, by way of
derision, or per antiphrasim, Thomas - A - sagart,
"Tom the priest.'"
In the Isle of Man, as in all small stationary com-
munities, nicknames were much used. Indeed, in
certain parishes where there were many bearing the
same name, as Corlett, in Ballaugh, and Qual-
trough, in Rushen, they were an absolute necessity
for the sake of distinction. It has been thought advis-
able, by way of illustration of what has been said on
this subject in Chapter II., to furnish some specimens
of the nicknames which were formerly recorded in the
Parish Registers, as well as of those which are still in
use. They will be discussed under the following heads :
Nicknames derived from (i) Character or appearance ;
(2) Place of abode or origin ; (3) Parents' Christian
names ; (4) Trade or occupation.
The earliest nicknames from character or appearance
are on the inscribed crosses, where we find ' Thorwolf
the Red,' {rauya) ; * Grim the Black ' ; and ' Sandulf
the Black ' (suarti), of Scandinavian origin ; and Thor-
LAF Neaci, where Neaci is probably Celtic {vide Ua
Nioc, Four Mast., 1032 and 1128).
* Ye Natural,' referring to idiocy, is unfortunately a
somewhat common entry in the Registers.
laiclmamcs uscIj in tl|c Jslc of fSlaw. 121
' Tommy Scatty,' ' puny,' or ' lean ' Tommy.
' Cannell-ear ;' perhaps from the size of those
appendages.
'John Cowley, stoop,' and * Kathren the cripple,'
signify bodily infirmities.
In 1660 'Ann Watterson (Ben Vane's sister) ' was
buried in Malew. Ben Vane perhaps means ' White
Benjamin.'
In the Maughold Register we find ' Old Carrad
Bane Buryed ye 14 November, 1683.' Old Carrad, or
Garret, had probably white hair.
'Iliam Dhone,' ' Brown-haired William,' is the well-
known William Christian, Receiver-General and
Governor of the Island, who was ' shott to death,' at
Hango Hill, on the 2nd January, 1662.
'Kelly the Red,' and 'Jimmy the Red,' doubt-
less refer to the colour of the hair. 'Jane Gawn,
Maxn,' perhaps betokens mascuhne qualities. *Wm.
Kelly, cross cap ' ; ' Thos. Corlett, Solomon ' ;
'John Crideen, smile ' ; 'John Kneal, grumble';
' Wm. Preston, joy ' ; ' Thos. Fargher, croke ' ; are
vividly descriptive of the temperaments of their owners.
' Jim-y-Lord,' ' Prince,' and ' Prince-beg,' may have
designated a haughty demeanour. 'Turk' was a
common synonym for an unruly child. 'Jinks' was
doubtless up to many little games.
Such nicknames as ' My love,' ' Veen ' i.e. ' Dear,'
and * Braveboy,' were perhaps given per antiphrasim,
as Sir Henry Piers hath it.
The burials of ' Tiios. M'^ylcarane, a batchelor,'
and ' RoBT. Skealley, a married man,' are recorded
just as if there were something unusual in either con-
dition.
122 SDanx Sutjnamijsu
' John Corlett, munlaa,' was well known many
years ago in the parish of Ballaugh. He was called
* Munlaa,' or ' Mid-day,' from his skill at being able to
discern the exact dinner-hour, at all seasons, without
the aid of a watch, and, as watches were uncommon in
those days, it was a valuable qualification.
' Speed,' and ' Cut-the-wind,' denote fleetness of
foot. The latter appertained to a woman who lived in
Ramsey early in the present century. She disappeared
mysteriously, and is supposed to have been drowned.
'Cannell the Timber' may have had a wooden
leg. ' Philly the Tweet ' is probably a euphonistic
form of Philip the Toot, or stupid. 'John Curghey,
STRIKE,' died long before strikes were fashionable. The
nicknames of William Christian, and Edward
Christian, his son, i.e., ' no ' and ' no beg,' would
seem to be of an entirely negative character, if it were
not that ' NO ' is corrupted from yn-oe, ' the grand-
father.' ' Christian No ' belonged to Lezayre, and
had property in the parish of Maughold. He was ex-
communicated by Bishop Murray {circa 1825), and died
a miserable death from starvation in consequence.
(This was the last case of excommunication in the Isle
of Man.) At one time he held the 'staff' land, in
Maughold, which, it is said, entitled him to keep his hat
on in Court.
'John Cottier, win,' 'John Garrett, cup,' 'Sil-
vester QuiGGiN, quarter,' and 'John Watterson,
son to Jo, called 2D,' are curious and mysterious
epithets.
2. Nicknames from place of abode or origin are
numerous and very convenient, and it is from nick-
names of this kind that the two surnames, Kinrig and
liichnamca uac& in tfji? Jalc of ©Jan. 123
KiNRED, have probably arisen (see pp. yy, 78). Landed
proprietors, till quite a recent period, were almost
universally known by the names of their properties.
Many of these appellations, which at first sight appear
to be nicknames, are really meant to denote places of
abode : e.g., salley for Ballasalla, vane for Ballavarvane ;
trollag, natik, and croke for the farms of the same names.
The following verse from a clever squib, written in 1837,
when there was considerable agitation against the
House of Keys and their mode of election, gives a
good specimen of their form of nomenclature :
' " They'll have Ballavarvane," says Jack Meary Vooar.
" Back to Karane," says Juan Jem Moore.
" Why not Baljean .?'' says Davy St. Ann.
" He's too cross in the grain," says the Union Mill Man.'
The name of the proprietor was, however, usually
attached to the farm as * Bridson Ballavarvane,'
' Moore Baljean.' Sometimes the titles were more
familiar as * Billy Ballure.'
In the registers we find such entries as * Elin
Taylor, filia ould Tho. Belown,' i.e., daughter of
old Thomas of Belown ; Dan Curghey, called Dan
Baldroma.' The sobriquets of ' Mountanier,' ' High-
land,' 'John Kelly OF YE mountains,' 'JohnStoley
VuLLEE,' i.e., of the midlagh, or top of the mountain,
all show that their bearers lived in lofty localities.
' ViLLY Varoole' is an alliterative rendering of Willy
of Barrule (the mountain),' Ed. Crow (Vulgo)Garee '
(sour land), 'Claddy' and ' Claddaghboy ' {claddagh,
river meadow), ' Kaighan y Phurt ' (of the port), all
refer to their various abodes. ' Kaighan y Phurt ' is
a well-known family in Kirk Alichael. ' Wm. Gell,
BATCHELOR FROM CaSTLETOWN,' 'ThO. StEVEN, SON OF
Will of the Gate,' ' Tho. McYlleriah, son to h m
124 Wanx Sxtrnamcs.
AT BALLAQUAiLE,'were all, doubtless, satisfactory defini-
tions at the time. In the older register books, when
a stranger was buried, we generall}' find a reference to it.
Thus 'Robert Howard from Ramsey (Saxonagh),'^.^.,
Englishman. * Wm. Cowley, Vulgo dict Erinagh,'
i.e., commonly called Irishman. 'Jane, daughter of
John Wright and Margaret Grey, foreigners,'
' Margaret, daughter of a Frenchman.' This latter is
decidedly vague, so is 'an Englishman buried.' 'El-
linor Briscoe, a passenger.' ' Corlett, Poland/
is somewhat incomprehensible. He may have been in
the country referred to, but it is not very likely. Under
Malew Baptisms, 1656, we find * Mary Tunman,
daughter to Jo. Att Green.' The Green is doubtless
the Bowling Green Estate, of which the Taubmans are
still the proprietors. In England such designations have
frequently become surnames, e.g., Green, Attwood.
3. Nicknames from fathers' or mothers' Christian
names are very common. Many of these are nurse or
pet-names. Thus Kennish in his poem ' The Curraghs
of Lezayre ' :
' Now, I'll be bail his name is Ouaile —
I see it in his face.'
' As sure as life,' exclaimed the wife,
' He's something to that race.'
' Yes, you are right, good dame,' said I,
' That is my father's name.
Though not the one that I go by,
Nor like unto the same ;
I'm called by all, both great and small,
BiLL-HOMMY-BKG-TOM-MOAR,'
i.e.. Bill, the son of little Tommy, the son of big Tom,
* ToM-MOAR ' being the grandfather. And again —
' And he who won the race I think,
If I do not mistake,
Was JOHNNY-ROB of Ballacrink.'
HitrtnamcB uscli in Uit Jslc of K)au. 125
A small selection of such sobriquets will sufi5ce : 'John
Kneal, Robin;' ' Ewan Christian, Hughee;' ' Wm.
Garrett, Jack;' 'John Cowly, Saul;' 'John Caley,
Hommy;' 'Robert Crow, Paul;' 'John Bridson,
Giles;* are specimens of a large number found in the
registers, and are probably all fathers' names. ' John
Clarke, Bahee ;' 'John Killip, Nelly;' 'William
CuBBON, Annie;' * J. Corlett, Vess,' i.e., Bess; 'Dick
Quayle, Vessie,' i.e., Bessie; 'John Corlett, Inny-
keig;' * Tom Cubbon, Vary,' i.e., Mary ; are probably
their mothers' names. ' Gilbert Teare, Tom Nan,'
had probably both his father's and mother's name. Wil-
liam Corlett was known by the totally different name
of 'Billy Garrett ;' and we find the burial of 'Janie
Bridson, wife to John Bridson,' called ' Jo Laurance '
Females seem rarely to have borne this form of nick-
name, but we find ' Mary Looney, als Guaggin als
Mary Thom Doo,' i.e., Mary Black Tom. Such extra-
ordinary compounds as 'Jem-Jemmy-Jem-Jem-Jem,'
' Ocky-Dickbeg-Dickbob,' ' Tom-Billy-Sam-Harry-
Phaul' were not unknown. ' Thomy-Hom-Homy '
Thomas the son of Thomas, the son of Thomas.
'Juan-Jack-Ned,' i.e., John the son of John, the
son of Edward, was a well-known character. He
is said to have rolled an eighteen gallon cask of
ale all the way up the long hill from Laxey towards
Douglas, and when he arrived at the top to have taken
it up in his hands and drunk out of the bung-hole !
Such titles as ' Billy Illiam,' ' Illiam Joe,' ' Nancy
Joe,' ' Dicky Dan,' are not uncommon.
4. Nicknames from trades and occupations, ' Dan
Teare, physick,' and 'John Kewn Ye, doctor,' remind
126 Wianx Suttnamcs.
us of the country practitioners once so numerous.
They dealt largely in charms, but nevertheless some of
them were excellent bone-setters. Many of the pre-
sent generation will remember ' Chucas the Strang.'
It is well known that Bishop Wilson prescribed for the
body as well as the soul ; and even a hundred and thirty
years ago there does not seem to have been a regular
medical man on the island. ' Corlett, Coblerbeg ;'
'John Moore, Tucker as fuller;' ' Robert Clague,
FiDLER ;' 'John Craine,weaver at ye Carlaane ;' 'John
Kewn, soldier and slater,' a curious combination ;
'John Norris, hatmaker ;"John Bridson, glazier;'
'Thomas the Breekman,' i.e., brickmaker; 'John
Creer, THATCHER;' 'JoHN Cannel, WALKER,' i'.g., fuller ;
' John Coole, plumber;' 'Thomas Bridson, celpman,'
i.e., kelp burner; 'John Maddrell, milner ;' 'John
Crellin, glover ;' and ' Evan Cannell, coobragh,' f .^.,
cooper; are quoted from the registers to show the usual
trades engaged in. They perhaps hardly come under
the head of nicknames. 'John Corlett, pinder,' and
' Dan Cowle, pinner,' were persons whose duty it was
to put strayed cattle into the parish pound. ' Thomas
Quiggin, runner,' was the Governor's messenger.
* Thomas Jones, officier,' was a Customs official.
We find the following entries in the registers : ' Alice
EvoNS, daughter to Robert (called the Cow-boy)
AND Megory Shurloge;' ' William Carlett, son of
William, vulgarly called Willy Curry Quemb,'
and 'William Mylrea vulgo Willy Churry.' These
two latter had probably to do with horses. ' Mary
Clarke, daughter to the blind fiddler;' ' Margt,
DAUGHTER TO Taleyr y Killey,' i.e., Killey the tailor ;
MitUnamv^s wat^b in ffjc Jsic uf IRan. 127
' William Curlett,vulg6 plew.' This title appears in
the same family for generations. It was probably origi-
nally given to a ploughman. * Thos. Teare, shecter,'
i.e., executor. This name has continued in the same
family for one hundred and fifty years. ' William Cain,
FLUTE,' was doubtless a performer on that instrument.
* Wm. Quackyn, JOCKEY,' who died in 1740, may
have been a rider in the ' Isle of Man Derby,' which is
said to have been originated by the Earls of Derby on
Langness long before the Epsom Derby was thought
of! 'Edward Teare, vulg6 Ned y Ghaue,' i.e.,
Ned the smith.
* Stowell the Gobbag,' probably a fisherman.
Gobbag is the dog-fish. ' Thomas Kneal, pesson,' i.e.,
parson, probably an itinerant preacher.
The following extract from a paper in Blackwood's
Magazine for March, 1842, which depicts the fancy
nomenclature of a Scotch fishing village in a most
graphic and amusing manner, will show how the Scotch
nicknames compare with the Manx :
' The fishers are generally in want of surnames. . . .
There are seldom more than two or three surnames in
a fish town. There are twenty-five George Cowies in
Buckie (Cowie is the name of an ancient fishing village).
The grocers in * booking ' their fisher customers invari-
ably insert the nickname or tee-name, and in the case
of married men write down the wife's along with the
husband's name. The married debtors have the names
of their parents inserted with their own. In the town
register of Peterhead these signatures occur : Elizabeth
Taylor, spouse to John Thomson, Gouples ; Agnes
Farquahar, spouse to W. Findlater, Stouttie. ... It
is amusing enough to turn over the leaves of a grocer's
128 Manx Suttnant^Su
ledger and see the tee-names as they come up. Buckie,
Beauty, Bam, Biggelugs, Collop, Helldom, the King,
the Provost, Rochie, Stoattie, Sillerton, the Smack,
Snipe, Snuffers, Toothie, Tod Cowie. Ladies are
occasionally found who are gallantly and exquisitely
called the Cutter, the Bear, etc. Amongst the twenty-
five George Cowies in Buckie there are George Cowie,
doodle ; George Cowie, carrot ; and George Cowie,
neef. A stranger had occasion to call on a fisherman
in one of the Buchan fishing villages of the name of
Alexander White. Meeting a girl he asked : " Could
you tell me fa'r Sammy White lives ?" " Filk Sammy
Fite ?" " Muckle Sammy Fite." " Filk Muckle
Sammy Fite ?" " Muckle lang Sammy Fite." " Filk
Muckle lang Sammy Fite ?" " Muckle lang gleyed
Sammy Fite " (squint-eyed) shouted the stranger.
" Oh ! its Goup-the-Lift ye're seeking," cried the girl,
" and fat the deevil for dinna ye speer for the man by
his richt name at ance ?" '
MANX PLACE-NAMES.
{OF CELTIC ORIGIN.)
CHAPTER I.
GENERIC TERMS FOR TOPOGRAPHICAL FEATURES.
Celtic place-names may be divided into two classes :
simple and compound, the latter being much more
numerous. The simple names usually consist of
substantives in the nominative, which constitute generic
terms denoting the general class of the topographical
features, while the compound names have also a second
element, almost invariably an affix, which particularizes
the place, or distinguishes it from others. These
affixes may be either adjectives expressing colour,
shape, size, situation, and other qualities, or substan-
tives commemorating the names of persons, animals,
vegetables, etc., or they may be the genitive cases of
generic topographical terms. A list will be given first
of the generic terms for topographical feattcres, whether
simple or compound, and having thus put in the back-
bone, as it were, the affixes, which form much the
9
130 M^nx I^IatB-Ham^B.
larger class, will follow, and receive a fuller discussion.
The commonest generic terms for topographical fea-
tures are :
Cro}ik, which occurs as a prefix seventy-six times,
Glione fifty times, Gob thirty-nine times, Creg thirty-six
times, Keeill thirty-four times. Close twenty-three times,
Chihher, Knock, and Purt twenty-one times, and Slieau
twenty times. Of the non-topographical prefixes Balla,
occurring four hundred times, is far in excess of any
other.
It will be convenient to group the names which
come under this heading, whether simple or compound,
according to their connection with : {a) Hills, High-
lands, and Rocks; (b) Sea-coast; (c) Glens, Lowlands,
Rivers, and Bogs ; (d) Position ; {c) Human Habita-
tions, including Buildings and Divisions of Land ; and
(/) The Animal and Vegetable Kingdom.
It will be noticed that most of the simple names
have the definite article, either in English or Manx,
prefixed.
Part I.
SIMPLE NAMES*
The most interesting of the simple names is that of
the Island itself; for it must be remembered that Isle
OF Man, or its Manx original, Ellan Vannin, is com-
paratively a late form, and that the early designation
was a single word. Caesar called it Mona, Orosius
Mevania, Pliny Monapia, Ptolemy Monaoida or Mon-
* Some of the names under this heading may be parts of com-
pound names, of which the other portion has been lost ; but when-
ever this is known to have been the case, they have been placed
under ' imperfect names.'
Simple B.imqa. 131
ARiNA, and Gildas Eubonia or Eumonia. In the
Welsh records it was called Manaw (the Irish genitive
being Manann), and in the Icelandic Sagas MOn, which
form is correctly transliterated Maun on the Malbricti-
Gant Cross at Kirk Michael. Controversy has raged
about the meaning of these names, or rather name, as
they are all variants of the same word ; but of the
various derivations given, the only one, in the writer's
opinion, likely to be correct is that recently advanced
by Professor Rhys* as follows : ' The Irish Manannan is
fabled to have been the name of the first king of the
Isle of Man, whence that appellation has sometimes
been assumed to be derived. But this is an error, and
it inverts the whole relation of the names ; for the
matter is not as simple as it looks. It comes briefly to
this : Manannan gave his original name, in a form
corresponding to Manu and its congeners, to the
island, making it Manavia Insula ... for which we
have in Welsh and Irish respectively Manau and
Manann. Then from these names of the Island the
god derives his, in its attested forms of ManawySan
and ManannAn, which would seem to mark an epoch
when he had become famous in connection with the
Isle of Man.'
Thus we gather that the mythical Manannan, God
of the Sea, merchant and pilot, gave his name in its
earliest form to the Isle of Man, and then, in his turn,
derived his own extant name of Manannan from that
of the Island. Professor Rhys conjectures that the
earliest form of Manu should be Manavju, or Mana-
vjONOS. From this form Mona, Monapia (or Manavia,
* Hibbert Lectures, 1886.
9—2
132 manx «piac£-ltant?s.
as Stokes, ' Celtic Declension,' p. i8, doubtfully reads
it), and the later more contracted forms naturally
follow.
It is not necessary to go into the disputed question of
whether the correct spelling is Man or Mann. Both
forms are used in the Records between the fifteenth and
seventeenth centuries, but at the earlier dates Man is
rather more common than Mann. Dr. Haviland, in a
recent paper read before the Isle of Man Natural
History and Antiquarian Society, has made a strong
point in favour of Man, by showing that it was neces-
sary that the title of the King of Man and the Isles
should be Rex Mannice ct Insidarum, not Rex Manice et
htsulanmt, ' King of Madness and the Isles.'
(a) Hills, Highlands, Rocks.
Cronk (M), ' a hill.' A word not found in the earlier
records, though it is now more common than
cnoc, of which it is a corruption (see p. 142), in
The Cronks, ' The Hills.' In the north of Ireland
cnoc is universally corrupted into croc. In Manx
the change has gone further still.
Broogh {¥), 'a brow, hill, hillock, bank.' Usually, but
incorrectly, applied in Manx local names to the
steep slope of a hill, or of a bank by a river, in
The Broogh,* 'The Brow.' This is the name
of an old earthwork.
Liargagh, Ihargagh (M), ' the slope of a hill.' Usually
of a more gentle slope than Broogh, in The
Lhergy, 'the slope,' and Largy, 'slope.' [(I)
Largy, (G) Largies.]
* It is seldom used in this sense, but is so translated to distin-
guish it from liargagh.
Simple Bamce. 13:
Aerce, eary (F), 'a moor.' In Nary and Nearey
{yn-aery and yn-eary), 'The moor.' In Scotland
airidh {airie) means a hill pasture, a shieling. It
has not survived in modern Irish place-names,
though there are several instances of it in the
Martyrology of Donegal, as Aridh-Locha-Con.
Aeree is always applied to highlands. [(G) Airie.]
Rinn (K), * the long ridge of a mountain,' and Rheynn
(M), ' a division.' They are, almost certainly,
originally the same word. The words rinn, in
Irish, and roinn, in Gaelic, mean a promontory,
point, headland, peninsula, and also a share or
division — especially of land. This latter mean-
ing would arise from the fact that divisions
are very commonly made by mountain- ridges.
Thus The Rheyn, or The Rhine, ' The Ridge,'
is a ridge of land dividing the parishes of Braddan
and Marown. [(I) Rin'E, (G) The Rinns, in
Islay.]
Dreem, Dreeym (M), ' a back.' Used in local names
of the back of a hill, as in The Drum, ' The hill-
back.' [(I) Drum.]
Recast (M), 'a desert, a waste, a rough uncultivated
piece of ground.' Invariably applied to uplands,
as in The Reeast Mooar, * The Big Waste.'
On the place so called, in the parish of Michael,
there are several circular enclosures, about twenty
feet in diameter, surrounded by white quartz. In
one of these was discovered a grave, twelve feet
long by four feet broad, having a tall, upright stone
at one end of it. About twelve inches below the
ground there was a layer of white quartz closely
134 Manx ^lac^-B^antBs.
packed over the entire length of the grave, and
beneath this an urn of coarse clay, covering
charred bones. It measured three feet two inches
round the top, and five and a half inches across the
base, and was fourteen inches high. It was un-
fortunately broken when being carried away.
In Ireland and Scotland riasg means a marsh,
or marshy land, while in the Isle of Man the
corresponding word recast is applied to rough land,
whether wet or dry. This word is not now used
in colloquial Manx. [(I) Reask.]
Carrick, carrig (F), ' a rock or crag.' In Carrick,
' Rock,' the name of a treen in Lezayre, and in
The Carrick, ' The Rock,' a detached rock in
the sea. This name is rarely found inland.
[(I and G) Carrick.]
Creg and craig (F). Contractions of the above, in The
Craig, ' The Rock.' [(I and G) Creg.]
(b) Sea-coast.
Gob (M), ' neb, beak, bill.' Used in local names of
pointed promontories, as in The Gob, ' The
Point.'
Mooiragh (K), 'avoid place cast up by the sea'; 'a
flat piece of land extending along the sea' (Joyce).
In The Mooragh, the best rendering of which
is * The Sandbank.' ' In the Book of Rights
it is spelled Murmhagh, which points to the ety-
mology : muir, the sea ; and magh, a plain.'*
[(I) MuRROW of Wicklow.]
Cam (M), literally 'a heap of stones.' In The Carn
* Joyce, Irish Names of Places, 4th edition, p. 466.
Simple dmce. 135
— the fanciful name of a detached rock in the
sea.
(c) Glens, Lowlands, Rivers, Bogs.
Cooil (¥), 'a nook' (K) ; 'a hiding-place' (C). In
The Cooil, 'The Nook.' [(I) Coole.]
Glack (F), 'the hollow of the hand.' Used in local
names of a hollow, as The Glaick, ' The Hollow.'
[(I) Glack, (G) Glaik.]
Lag, Laggey (M), ' a hollow.' In The Lag, and the
latter and more uncommon form, probably, in The
Lagagh, ' The Hollow,' a swampy place.
Claddagk (M), ' a lake, a shore, a low, uncultivated
land that lies upon a river' (K) ; 'the bank of a
river ' (C). In Manx local names it is applied to
meadow-land by a river, as in The Claddagh,
'The River Meadow.' In Ireland and Scotland it
is usually applied to a stony or shingly beach, and
also, in Ireland, to miry places inland. [(I) Clad-
dagh, Islay, Cladich.]
Garee (F), (C), ' a sour piece of land.' In Galloway it
is a common term for a rough hillside, or stony
place. In the Isle of Man it has much the same
meaning, but it is also used of boggy or sour lands,
and is usually low land, though sometimes used of
highlands. Thus The Garey, ' the stony,' or ' boggy
place.' Being generally spelled Garey in local names,
it is, unless the locality is known, impossible to
distinguish it from garey, ' a garden.' [(G) Gairy.]
Alt (F), ' a brook, a stream, particularly in the moun-
tains ' (K) ; ' a high place ' (C). This latter signi-
fication is the primitive one, it being cognate with
136 Manx 5^racE-ltatttQ«.
the Latin alius. In Galloway it is applied to a
height, a glen, and even the stream in the glen.
In Ireland it is generally understood to mean a
cliff or the side of a glen. In the only name in which
it occurs in the Isle of Man — ALT,a branch of Sulby
Glen — it is uncertain whether it refers to the glen
side or the stream. [(I) Alts, (G) The Allt.]
Slogh (K), ' a pit.' Is always pronounced sloe, just as
in Irish, by Manxmen. O'Reilly gives ' sloe, s.m.,
a pit, hollow, hole, cavity, pitfall, mine.' The slogh
given by Kelly seems to be an anglicised form of
the Celtic sloe. We have it in The Sloc, of which
the most suitable rendering is 'The Gully.' It
is on the south-east slope of Cronk-na-arrey-
LHAA, and is well known as being the place where
there are several ancient hut-dwellings ; also in
Y Slogh, ' The Pit ' — on the shore close by — the
name of a little stream. Jamieson's description of
sloeh, 'an opening in the higher part of a hill where
it becomes less steep, and forms a sort of pass,'
applies exactly to The Sloc in the Isle of Man.
There is a cognate Icelandic word, slakr. There
is a Slock in Galloway, where it is also common
as a compound.
Curragh, 'a bog, fen, marsh.' In The Curragh, 'The
Bog,' the name given to the large extent of boggy
land in the north of the Island, where remains of
the Irish elk have been found. It formerly con-
tained large ponds, or small lakes, which, as late
as i6go, were called ' meres.' It is now drained
by The Lhen, or The Lane ditch, but the lower
parts are still boggy. [(I) The Curragh.]
Simple Barnes. 137
Moainee, moanee (F), * a turbary.' A derivative of
moain, ' peat, turf.' In The Moaney, * The
Turbary.'
Elian (F), 'an island.' In Nellan (Yn-ellan), 'The
Island.' It is here used of a piece of higher land
surrounded by marshes. Such cllans are common
in the Curracrh.
■■h)'
(e) Human Habitations, whether Buildings or Divisions
of Land,
Pecley (F), (C), 'a fortress, tower' — as in Peel. This
was the name no doubt originally given to the an-
cient round tower, which is of the same type as the
round towers in Ireland, in the centre of the little
island off Peel-^ozow. It was afterwards applied
to the Island itself and to the later and more ex-
tensive fortifications, which were probably erected
there by the Stanleys. These were repaired by Fer-
dinando, Earl of Derby, and an old engraving, dated
1593' represents them as being at that time in per-
fect condition, but since then they have fallen into
ruins. At a comparatively late period (1595) this
name was first applied to the town on the mainland,
which was then called Peel-^oww. Its oldest name
was probably the Celtic Purt-ny-hinshey, ' Port of
the Island.' The Norsemen called it Holm-tun,
which became Holme-town, and even Halland-
towne. The forts on the border between England
and Scotland were called Peels. Jamieson gives
' pele, peyll, peel, paile — a place of strength, a forti-
fication, properly of earth.' [(G) Peal Hill,
(in England) Pilltown, Piel-a-Foudry.]
138 Wlanx l^latt-Wiamtvi.
Rath (I and G), ' a fort.' In The Rhaa, ' The Fort.'
This word is not found in our dictionaries, and is
not known colloquially, but certainly exists in local
names. [(I) Raigh and Ray, (G) Rha.]
Cam (M), ' a heap of stones.' In The Cairn, ' The
heap of stones,' or 'The Cairn.'* These cairns
are common upon the mountains, and are
popularly supposed to have been raised either in
memory of the dead, or of some remarkable event.
There are also the more modern cairns set up to
mark the tops of mountains by the Ordnance
Survey. [(I) Carn, (G) The Cairn.]
Faaigh, faaie (F), 'a green, flat, grass plot, paddock'
(K) ; ' a field near or under a mansion-house,
better manured than the other fields ' (C). Almost
every farm has The Faaie, ' The Flat,' in the
situation described by Cregeen.
Croitt (F), ' a croft, a small close adjoining the house.'
Croft, ' a piece of ground adjoining to a house '
(Jamieson). The word ' croft ' is common in
English.
' Tending my flocks hard by in the hilly crofts
That brow this northern glade.' — MiLTON.
The Croft is found upon most farms, and is
generally used of a small field.
Bwoailtyn, ' folds' (see Bwooailke) . Probably in Botchin
and BosHEN, also possibly in Boltane and Bal-
THANE, found in the computus of Abbey Tenants,
in 1540, as Byulthan.
Boon (M), 'a close.' In The Dhoon, 'The Close.'
The Irish and Gaelic dun, and Welsh din, mean ' a
* This word has been adopted into English.
Simple Rnmcis. 139
fort,' or ' a fortified hill,' but, in Manx, doon seems
to have retained the original meaning of a fence or
enclosure, and hence the space enclosed. It is
represented in English by the word tow7i. [(I and
G) Doon.]
(/) The Animal and Vegetable Kingdom.
The two following names have probably been given
from fancied resemblances.
Boa (F), 'a cow.' In The Boe, 'The Cow,' the name
of a large rock in Castletown Bay. There is a
large black rock in mid-channel of the Luce, in
Galloway, called The Bo Stane.
Goayr (F), ' a goat.' In The Goayr, ' The Goat,' the
name of a small rock off the coast.
Guile, Guilcagh (K), ' Broom.' In The Guilcagh, 'The
Broom.' This is the name of a farm, which was
probably so called from the quantity of the broom
plant growing there. [(I) Guilcagh.]
Doubtful.
The following simple names are of uncertain deriva-
tion, and are therefore classed as doubtful.
Braid (K), ' the upper part.' In Manx local names it
is usually applied to uplands, as in The Braid,
'The Upland,' though in the case of The Braids
in the parish of Maughold, which are guUies cut
on the mountain-side by heavy rains, and the
compound name Braid-ny-Glionney, it seems to
be used in much the same sense as the Irish word
braid (braghad) — i.e., a deeply-cut glen or gorge.
I40 Manx placE-M-amcs.
Cnapan (I), ' a little hillock.' Possibly in The Nappin,
' The Little Hillock.' This farm, in the parish of
Jurby, is popularly derived from Yn abhan, ' The
Abbey,' but this is very doubtful, as it is not even
Abbey land. There are also farms called the East
Nappin and the West Nappin. There is a keeill
on the West Nappin, which is evidently of later
date than such buildings usually are. It is sur-
rounded by a large grave-yard, fenced with an
earthen bank. Inside the chapel there is a piscina.
[(I) Nappan.]
Boireand (I), ' a large rock ; a stony, rocky district.'
The latter meaning appropriately describes the
rough, upland district, in the parish of Patrick,
called BoiRREAN. This word is not found in our
dictionaries and is not known colloquially.
There is a small stream at the north of the Island,
called The Dhoor, which name is also given to
the district through which it flows. It is just
possible that it may be from the Irish and Gaelic
dobhar, 'water,' of which the Manx dubbyr is
probably a corruption. The Dhoor may then
be translated ' The Water.' [(I) Dower, Dore,
(G) Doveran.]
The name Bearey, applied to a mountain, probably
has some connection with Eary, ' a moor.'
Mcayl, Meyll (K), ' a cape, bare headland, top of a hill.'
In The Meayll, ' The Cape.' This name has
been placed under the heading ' doubtful,' simply
because, in this special case, the name is only of
recent introduction into our maps — the old name
of the hilly district so called being The Mull,
Simplq il'y.iineG. 141
which is of Scandinavian origin. It is invariably
pronounced Mull. There is, however, no doubt
that the word meal, meaning primarily a lump,
mass, or heap of anything, is used in Ireland
and Scotland of mountains, hills, hillocks and pro-
montories. In Galloway there are four mountains,
of over 1,400 feet high, called Meaull. [(I) Moyle,
(G) Meaull.]
Qiiing (F), ' a yoke.' This word would seem to be found
in The Whing, ' The Yoke,' the name of a place
in the parish of Andreas.
Cregeen translates S'cregganagh, ' how full of small
rocks.' In Yn Scregganagh it is probably used
substantively, with the meaning of ' The Rocky
Place,' which exactly describes the shore under
Clay Head, where the name is found.
Aash (M), 'ease, rest.' Possibly in Naish {Yn aash),
'The Rest.'
Colloo (F), the Manx name for the Calf Island, would
appear to be a corruption of the O.N. kalv, as
garroo of the earlier garw. Cregeen and Kelly
were evidently much puzzled about its deri-
vation. The former says : ' Conjectures in
such cases are endless — some persons will have it
to be from cooyl-halloo (behind the land), others
that it is from coayl (loss), and others that it is so
called on account of it being formerly frequented
by puffins, this word Colloo being their principal
note ' ! Kelly gives ' Calloo or Calv, the Calf of
Man,' but wisely does not attempt any explanation.
Sniaul, the Celtic name of the highest mountain in the
Island, would likewise seem to be a corruption of
142 Blanx li^IacE-HamBS.
the O.N. Sn^fell. Our lexicographers are also
ingenious in their surmises about this name.
According to Cregeen it is from sniaghty, ' snow,'
while Gill takes refuge in nifid or niiil, ' a mist, or
bog,' and the Gaelic Ncul, ' a cloud,' as possible
derivations.
Part II.
COMPOUND NAMES.
(a) Mountains, Hills, Rocks.
Slieati (M), ' mountain, hill.' The usual name in the
Isle of Man for a mountain, as in Slieau-Ree,
'King's Hill.' [(I) Slievebloom, (G)Slewcreen.]
Baare (M), ' top, point, extremity.' Generally of the
top of a hill, as in Baredoo, ' Black-top.' [(I)
Barroe, (G) Barness.]
Mullagh (M), ' top, summit.' Has much the same
meaning as baarc, as in Mullaghouyr, ' Dun-top.'
[(I) Mullaghbane, (G) Tullochard.]
Cnoc (K), 'hill,' is used of a lower elevation than
Slieau, being even occasionally applied to tumuli,
as in Knock-e-dooiney, ' Man's Hill.' It is a
very common prefix. [(I) Knockagapple, (G)
Knockbreck.]
Ard (M), ' a hill, a highland, a rising ground.' As in
Ardwhallan {Whuallian), ' Whelp's Hill.' [(I)
Armagh, (G) Ardnamurchan.]
Eanin, eaynin (F), ' a precipice.' In Enym-Mooar,
formerly Enin-Mooar, ' Big Precipice.' This farm
is close by the almost precipitous western side of
Cronk-ny-arrey-lhaa. Eanin is used colloquially
in Manx, though it is not found in Irish or Gaelic.
CtrmpmtntJf taantca. 143
Ughtagh{F), 'an acclivity.' Only in Ughtagh-breesh-
MY-CHREE, ' Break-my-heart Hill.' This word is
not now known colloquially. It is used by Bishop
Wilson, in Matthew vii. 32, for the ' steep place '
down which the swine ran, but eaynee is substituted
for it in the modern version. [(I) Ughtyneill.]
Geaylin (F), ' a shoulder.' Is used of the shoulder of a
hill ; it occurs in one local name only : Geaylin-
NY-CREGGYN, ' Shoulder of the Rocks.' [(I) Sha-
NAGOLDEN.]
Clagh (F), ' a stone.' As in Claghbane, ' White Stone.'
[(I) Cloghlea, (G) Clawbelly.]
The following are also found as simple terms :
Cronk. As in Cronk-ny-mona (Moainee), ' Hill of the
Turbary.' This is one of the commonest prefixes
in the language. [(I) Crockanure.]
Broogh. As in Broogh-jiarg-mooar, ' Big Red Brow.'
[(I) Broughderg, (G) Broughjiarg.]
Liargagh, largagh. As in Largyrhenny (rennee), ' Fern's
Slope.' [ (I) Largynagreana, (G) Lhargie
Point.]
Aeree, eary. As in Eary-kellagh, 'Cock Moor.' [(G)
Ariengour.]
Recast. As in Reeast-mooar, ' Big Waste.' [(1)
Riaskmore, (G) Riskmore.]
Rinn, rheynn. As in Rhenshent (sheeant), ' Holy Rid°-e.'
[(I) Rinville, (G) Ringreer.]
Dreem, Drecym. As in Dreemruy, ' Red Hill-back.'
[(I) Drumroe, (G) Drumnakill.]
Creg, craig. As in Creglea (Iheeah), 'Grey Crag.'
[(I) Cregboy, (G) Craigdhu.]
144 Manx I^latvi-Wiamis,
(b) Sea-coast.
Gob. As in Gob breac, ' Speckled Point.' [(I) Gub-
BACROCK.]
Kione (M), ' a head.' As in Kione Doolish, ' Douglas
Head.' In local names kione means either ' head,'
in the sense of headland, point, promontory, an
instance of which has been given already, or ' end,'
as in Kentraugh (kione-traih), 'Shore-end.' [(I)
Kenmare, (G) Cantire, (W) Penmaenmawr.]
Carrig, carrick (see p. 134). As in Carrick Rock
in Ramsey Bay. The addition of the word
' rock ' would tend to show that the meaning of
carrick must have been generally forgotten when
it was made.
Carrick is seldom found inland in the Isle of
Man, while its contraction, creg, occurs both inland
and on the coast.
[(I) Carrickfergus, (G) Carrick Point.]
Stroin (F), literally ' a nose,' is used in local names of
a promontory or headland, as in Stroin-Vuigh,
' Yellow Headland.' [(I) Sroankeeragh, (G)
Stronhavie.]
Baie, baih (F), 'a bay.' Possibly a word of English
origin, as in Bay-ny-carrickey, ' Bay of the
Rocks.'
Traie, traih (F), ' shore, strand.' As in Traiebane,
'White Shore.' [(I) Tralee.]
Purt (F), 'a port, harbour, landing-place.' As in Purt-
MooAR, 'Big Port.' [(I) Portrush, (G) Port-
Patrick.]
Or, or ooirr (K), ' a border, coast, limit,' only in Or
Cnmpaiml> Eamcs. 145
VooAR, ' Big Coast.' Ooirr-ny-Marrey is ' The
margin of the sea.'
Elian. As in Ellan Vannin, ' Mannan's Isle,' the
Manx name of the Isle of Man. Ellan is, how-
ever, more frequently used of a piece of land sur-
rounded by marshes, as in Ellan-y-Voddee,
' Isle of the Dogs.' [(I) Ellanfad, (G) Ellan-na-
roan.]
Innis (K), ' an island.' Occurs only as a prefix in the
ancient poetical name of the Isle of Man : Innis-
sheeant, ' Holy Isle.' In a rescript from Pope
Pius II., dated 1459, to Thomas Stanley, we find
that the island, having been honoured by the
relics of certain saints, 'has been commonly called
down to the present day the Holy Island ' {Insula
Sancta).
Boa. In BoE Norris, ' Norris's Cow,' an islet in
Castletown Bay.
(c) Glens, Lowlands, Rivers, Bogs.
Glione and Glion (F), ' a glen.' As in Glione-feeagh,
' Raven's Glen.' It is, however, more usual in its
English form, as in Glen-darragh, ' Oak Glen.'
[(I) Glenduff, (G) Glencoe.]
Coan, Couan (M), ' a valley.' As in Coanrennee,
' Ferns' Valley,' or ' Ferny Valley,' This word
is used colloquially in Manx, though there is
nothing in Irish or Gaelic to correspond with it.
Lag, Laggey. As in Lagbane, ' White Hollow.' Lag
is also the technical term for a turf cutting, so it
is sometimes found high up in the mountains.
[(I and G) Lagmore.]
10
146 Manx ij^rac^-iaamts.
Lheeanee (F), 'a meadow.' As in Leeanee-vooar
' Big Meadow.' [(I) Lenamore.]
Cooil. As in Cooil-cam, ' Winding Nook.' [(I) Cool-
bane, (G) CULROSS.]
Barney (F), ' a gap.' In Barna-ellan-renny (rennee),
' Ferns' Island Gap,' or ' Ferny Island Gap.' [(I)
Barnageehy, (G) BARNKY-water.]
Claare (M), 'a dish.' In Claare-our {ouyr), 'Dun
Dish.' Claare-ouyr is an old circular earth-
work near St. Marks, exactly the shape of a dish.
The Irish word clar means ' a level place.' [(I)
Clare, (G) Clarehill.]
Looh (M), literally, ' a loop.' Usually applied in Manx
local names to winding mountain gulleys, as
in Lhoob-y-reeast, ' Gulley of the Waste.'
Clarke, in the English-Manx portion of the Manx
Society's Dictionary, translates slope by hob ; but
this usage is now obsolete colloquially, though it
may be applicable to some of the loobs in local
names. [(I) Loobagh, (G) Loopmabinnie.]
Doarlish (F), * a gap.' As in Doarlish-Cashen,
' Cashen's Gap.'
Garee. As in Garee-meen, * Soft Stony-place.'
Slogh, ' a pit.' In Sloc-na-cabbyl-screevagh, * Pit
of the Scabby Horse.'
Awin, ' a river.' As in Awin-ruy, ' Red River.' [(I
and G) Avonmore.]
Eas (K), ' a cascade, a waterfall.' In Nascoin {yn-eas-
coon), ' The Narrow Waterfall.' [(I) Assaroe.]
Spooyt, ' a spout.' Used in Spooyt Vane, ' White
Spout,' the only name in which it appears in
the Isle of Man, to describe a small, narrow water-
Cumpmmti "names. 147
fall. Jamieson describes spout as meaning a boggy
spring. [(G) Spout Burn.]
Lo^h (F), * a lake, pool.' As in Loughdoo, ' Black
Lake.' It is used only of inland waters in the Isle
of Man, and these have now been for the most
part drained. [(I) Loughrea, (G) Loughness.]
Pooyl (F), * a pool, pond.' As in Pooylbreinn, ' Stag-
nant Pool.' In the case of Pooyl-vaish, * Death
Pool,' pooyl would seem to mean ' bay.' [(I)
POLLANASS, (G) POLB^.]
Dubbyr (K), * a pond.' Generally used of a deep
pool in a river ; but also of pools of rain-water
formed in hollow places in wet weather, as in
Dubbyr Vooar, ' Big Pool.' Dubbyr is used of a
smaller piece of water than Pooyl. Jamieson ex-
plains Dub, 'a small pool of rain-water ;' while
O'Reilly gives 'Dob, river, stream.' It is connected
with the word dobbar, 'water.' [(I) Dower, (G)
Dub of Hass.]
Curragh. As in Curragh Glass, 'Green Curragh.'
[(I) Curragh Glass.]
Moainee, Moanee. As in Moaixee Mollagh, ' Rough
Turbary.' These turbaries were valuable proper-
ties when coals were scarce and dear. [(I) Moan
Vane, (G) Monybine.]
Beinn (M), 'a peak, summit, point.' It occurs only once,
certainly, as a prefix, in the name of the mountain
Beinn-y-/)/zo^ or, as commonly spelt, Penny-
Pot, ' Point of the Pot,' where pot seems to be
merely the English word. How this somewhat
absurd appellation came to be given to the
mountain, the fourth highest in the island, is not
10 — 2
148 Manx ^larc-B^antcs.
known. There is a treen called Ben-doyle, in
the parish of Santon, but, though it is rather high
land, it cannot be certainly connected with heinn.
The plural binn is found in Binn-buie, ' Yellow
Tops.' This is high land near the coast, the
higher parts of which are covered with gorse. [(I
and G) Benmore.]
Mullagh. As in Mullaugh-y-Sniaul, 'Top of Sniaul,'
commonly called Sn^fell.
Beeal (M), 'a mouth.' As in Beal-y-phurt, ' Mouth
of the Port.' [(I) Belclare, (G) Bellew.]
Kione. As in Kione-droghad, * Bridge-end.' [(I and
G) KiNLOCH.]
Gob. As in Gob-ny-strona (Strooan), ' Point of the
Current.' [(I) Gubbacrock, (G) Gobawhilkin.]
Cass (F), ' a foot.' As in Cass-ny-hawin, ' Foot of
the River.' [(I) Coslea.]
(d) Position.
Lhiattee (F), ' a side.' As in Lhiattee-ny-Beinnee,
' Side of the Summits.' This word would appear
to be connected with lieh, 'half;' but there is an
Irish word lacka, a derivative from leac, meaning a
hill-side, as in Lackabane, of which it may be a
corruption.
Bun (M), 'the bottom or end of anything.' Found
only in Bunghey (?). [(I) Bunlaghey.]
Corneil (F), ' a corner, an angle.' Probably a word of
English origin ; found only in Corneil-y-Killagh,
' Corner of the Church.' B}^ an act of Tynwald,
in 1834, the Parish Church of Michael was
ordered to be built on the vicar's ancient glebe,
and a parcel of land, called Corneil-y-Killagh,
to be given to the vicar instead.
(e) Hiiman Habitation.
I.— Topographical Divisions of Land.
Magher (M), ' a field.' As in Magher-y-Chiakn,
' Field of the Lord.' Machair in Irish and Gaelic
generally means a plain, and seldom a field, which
is its invariable meaning in Manx. [(I) Maghera-
BOY, (G) Macherbrake.]
Faaigh, Faaie. As in Faaie-ny-Cabbal, ' Flat of the
Chapel.' [(I) Fahykeen.]
Close (K), 'a close.' As in Close-an-Ellan, 'Close
of the Island.' This is probably a word of
English origin. Jamieson describes it as ' an area
before a house, a courtyard beside a farmhouse, in
which cattle are fed, and v/here straw, etc., are
deposited, or an enclosure, a place fenced in.'
In Manx it simply means a small field. [(G)
Close Hill.']
Croitt. As in Crot-e-Caley, ' Caley's Croft.' [(G)
Crotfoy.]
Thalloo (M), ' land earth.' In Manx local names,
usually of a small plot of ground, as in Thalloo-
Vell, ' Bell's Land.' [(I) Tallowroe, (G)
Tallowguhairn.]
Pairk (M), ' a park.' Used in Manx local names of a
large enclosure of grass-land, generally in the
mountains, as in Pairk-ny-earkan, * Park of the
Lapwing.' [(I) Parkatleva, (G) Parkmaclurg.]
Garey (M), ' a garden.' As in Garey Feeyney, ' Vine
15° Manx piacE-SiamEa.
Garden.' It is often confused in local names with
garee (see p. 135). [(I) Garryowen, (G) Garrie-
FAD.]
Mwannal (M), * a neck.' Used in local names of a
narrow part of a field, as in Mwannal-y-Guiy,
' Neck of the Goose.'
Stugg, Stuggey (M), ' a lump, a large portion ' (K), ' A
part or piece of a thing.' (C) In Manx local names
it is used of a piece of a field fenced off, so as to
render the large piece more regular in shape, as in
Stuckeydoo, formerly Stuggadoo, ' Black Piece.'
A stout, short man or woman in called colloquially
a sthugga. In Fifeshire a stout woman is called a
stug.
Bwoaillee (F) (pi. bwoailtyn), ' a fold.' As in Bwoaillee
LosHT, ' Burnt Fold,' and Builtchyn Rhenny
(rennee), 'Ferny Fold,' or 'Ferns' Fold.' It is a
very common word in local nomenclature, especially
in field-names, which are not to be found in maps.
It was an old custom to fence off a portion of a
field and then to turn sheep and cattle into it.
When it was thoroughly manured they were trans-
ferred to another similar space. These were
called bwoailtyn, or builtchyn. Spenser, in his
' View of the State of Ireland,' describes a different
usage there : ' There is one use amongst them, to
keepe their cattle, and to live themselves in boolies,
pasturing upon the mountain and waste wild
places, and removing still to fresh land, as they
have depastured the former.' Here boolcy refers
to the mountain-hut where they lived. It was also
applied in Ireland to any place where cattle were
CwiupmintJ iHamcs. 151
fed or milked. In the Isle of Man it means simply
a fold or pen, and is quite as common on the low
as on the high lands. [(I) Booldarragh.]
Croa (K), ' a pen,' generally of a sheep-fold. As in
Crocreen, ' Ripe or Withered (?) Pen,' There is
an Icelandic word, kro, with the same meaning,
but it is probably taken from the Celtic. In
Ireland it also means a hut or hovel. [(I) Kro-
Kevin.]
Uhllin (C), ' a stackyard or hay-yard.' In Magher-
YN-ULLIN, ' Field of the Stackyard.' This word
would seem to be a corruption of the Irish ith-lann,
* corn-house.'
Cleigh, Cleiy (M), ' a hedge, a bank.' As in Clybane,
' White Hedge.' [(I) Clyduff, (G) Claygrane.]
Scrah (K), Scraig (C), (F), 'a turf, a sod.' Probably in
Scravorley {voalley), ' Sod Fence. [(I) Scralea.]
2.— Buildings, Wells, Roads, etc
Keeill (F), 'a cell, a church.' As in Keeill Vreeshey,
' Bridget's Cell.' These tiny churches were pro-
bably erected for the most part by the Culdees,
between the fifth and eighth centuries. The
Culdees were religious recluses who spent their
lives in solitary prayer and bodily mortification.
The Isle of Man must have been a favourite resort
of theirs, as the sites of nearly one hundred of these
keeills are still to be found ; of which about thirty
possess names. They were evidently not intended
for congregations, as their internal measurement
does not exceed twenty feet by twelve feet, and they
are, moreover, distributed so promiscuously that the
152 Manx piatt-WieimtB,
theory started by the Traditionary Ballad * and
eagerly accepted by most of those who have
written on the subject, that there was one for
every treen,-f cannot be substantiated by the facts.
[(I) KiLBREEDY, (G) KiLMORIE.]
Cabbal (F), ' a chapel.' As in Cabbal-yn-oural Losht,
' Chapel of the Burnt Sacrifice.' Cabbal is quite
a modern word, and seems to be merely a corrup-
tion of ' chapel,' Gumming draws an elaborate dis-
tinction between the cabbal of the fifth century
and the keeill of the sixth, which, apart from the
fact that the word cabbal was unknown at that
date, seems a very doubtful one.|
Rhidlick (G), Ruillic (Gl), Relic (Gi), ' a graveyard.'
As in RuLLiCK-NY-QuAKERYN, ' Graveyard of the
Quakers.' [(I) Reilick-murry.]
Oaie {¥), 'a grave, a tomb.' In Gaie-ny-foawr,
'Grave of the Giant.' Nothing corresponding to
this word is found in either Irish or Gaelic.
Lhiaght (M), ' a tombstone, a pile of stones in memory
of the dead.' Found only in Lhiaght-e-Kinry,
* Kinry's Tombstone.' This was erected in memory
of a person of this name, who was rash enough to
wager that he would run naked from Douglas to
Bishop's Court and back on a snowy day, and who
perished in the attempt, §
Cashtal (K), ' a castle.' As in Cashtal Ree Goree,
' King Orree's Castle.' [(I) Castledargan, (G)
Castledouglas.]
* Train, History of the Isle of Man, p. 52.
f For /recn, see post.
X Manx Soc, Vol. XV.
§ Feltham's Tour, Manx Soc, Vol. VI.
€omp0unti Bamca. 153
Rath. Probably occurs in The Raa Mooar, ' The Big
Fort,' now a heap of stones in a commanding
position by the shore in the parish of Maughold.
The supposition that this may be the remains of
an ancient fort is strengthened by the fact that
the rocky point below is called Gob-yn-Cashtal.
[(I) Rahard.]
Thie (M), ' a house.' As in Thie Juan Ned, 'John
Ned's House.' [(I) Tyfarnham, (G) Tydeaverys.]
Soalt (F), ' a barn.' As in Tholt-e-Will, ' Will's
Barn.' [(I) Saul.]
Droghad (F), 'a bridge.' As in Droghad Fayle,
' Fayle's Bridge.' [(I) Drogheda, (G) Droch
Head.]
Mwyllin (C), Mwillin (K) (pi. Mwiljin), 'a mill.' As
in Mullen-e-Corran, ' Corran's Mill.' Early in
the sixteenth century water-mills were established
in large numbers by the Lord of the Isle, who
ordered the old querns, or hand-mills, to be broken
up, so that the farmers were compelled to send
their corn to be ground at his mills. It would
appear that, in spite of these regulations, some of
the querns survived, as many fines for not bringing
corn to be ground are recorded in the manorial
books. We learn from the Statute Book that ' all
the mulcture, toll and soken of all corn and graine
within the Island '* belonged to the Lord, who no
doubt derived a considerable revenue in this way.
[(I) Mullenmore.]
Chibber (F), 'a- well.' As in Chibber Voirrey,
' Mary's Well.' The numerous well-names in the
* Statute Law Book, Vol. I., p. 85 (a.D. 1636).
154 Manx ^tatj^-Bames.
Isle of Man are usually found near old ecclesias-
tical sites, as the holy recluses would naturally
build their keeills near springs, where they would
construct wells both for their own personal con-
venience as well as for baptizing their disciples.
Some of these wells were formerly much venerated,
as their waters were supposed to possess sanative
qualities, and to be of special virtue as charms
against witchcraft and fairies. They were generally
visited on Ascension Day and on the first Sunday
in August, called _>';; chied doonaght yn ourr, ' the first
Sunday of the harvest,' when the devotees would
drop a small coin into the well, drink of the
water, repeat a prayer, in which they mentioned
their ailments, and then decorate the well, or
the tree overhanging it, with flowers and other
votive offerings, usually rags. They believed that
when the flowers withered or the rags rotted their
ailments would be cured. These rites have been
observed in the Isle of Man within the memory of
those now living. There is a well on Gob-y-Vollee,
called Chibber Lansh (where the meaning of lansh
is uncertain), consisting of three pools, which was
formerly much resorted to for the cure of sore eyes.
The cure could only be effective if the patient
came on Sunday and walked three times round
each pool, saying in Manx, Ayns enym yn Ayr, as y
Vac, as y Spyrryd Nu, ' In the name of the Father,
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost,' and then
applied the water to his or her eye. [(I) Tobera-
KEENA, (G) Tobermory.]
Crosh (F), * a cross.' As in Crosh-mooar, ' Big Cross,'
Compountt Ilamco. 155
and Crosh Sulby, * Sulby Cross,' both of which have
disappeared. [(I) Crossgar, (G) Crossmaglen.]
Cam. As in Carn Gerjoil, ' Joyful Cairn.' [(I)
Carnacally, (G) Cairngorm.]
Raad (M), ' a road.' As in Raad-jiarg, ' Red Road.'
The rainbow was called Raad Ree Gorree,
' King Orry's Road.'
Bayr (M), 'a road' (K), ' a way, avenue' (C). As in
Baregarrow, * Rough Road.' [(I) Boherkill.]
Cassan (M), * a path.' As in Cassan Keil, ' Narrow
Path.' [(I) Cassankerry, (G) Cassencarie.]
Cro7ik and Knock are used in local names for artificial
structures, such as tumuli and barrows, as well as
hills. Thus Cronk-e-dooiney, * Man's Hill,' and
KNOCK-E-DOOiNEYwith the same meaning.
Clagh is also used for stone pillars erected as memorials.
As in Clagh Ard, ' High Stone.'
Doubtful.
The following generic terms can only be classed as
doubtful.
Lann (I, G, and W), 'an enclosure, a house, a church,'
is not found in our dictionaries, and is not known
colloquially, though we have the word ullin (eith-
lann, 'corn-house,' see p. 151). Dr. Joyce re-
marks that when it means ' house 'it is a purely
Irish word ; but that in its ecclesiastical significa-
tion it was borrowed from the Welsh. It would
seem, however, that its earliest meaning was simply
an enclosure, and it is in this sense that it is pro-
bably found in the only name in which it occurs
as a prefix in the Isle of Man — Lanjaghin,
156 Manx ^lacB-Haiues.
' Deacon's Enclosure,' or ' Joughin's Enclosure.'
[(I) Landmore, (G) Landis.]
Braid. In Braid-ny-Boshen (bwoailtyn), ' Upland of
the Folds,' and Braid-ny-Skarrag, ' Upland of
the Skate.' The mountain-ridge so called is sup-
posed to be the shape of a skate ; also in Braid-
ny-Glionney, ' Gorge of the Glen.'
There is in Ireland a word coy, commonly used as a
topographical term in the meanings of round hill,
a round pit, or cup-like hollow, a turn or bend in a
road. In the Isle of Man it seems to occur in two
names only, viz. : Cormonagh (nioanagh), ' Round
Turfy Hollow,' and Corlea {Iheeah), ' Round Gray
Hill.'
The other cors are either from the (O. N.) personal
name Cori, or from the adjective coar, ' pleasant,' or
at least either cori or coar would be more appro-
priate topographically than cor, except in the two
names above. There are also Corrony, which is
a corruption of (O.N.) Corna, and Corrady, which
is obscure. There is a Corrody in Ireland, which
name is said to be connected with a peculiar legal
tenure.
Cor is not found in Manx dictionaries, and it is
not known colloquially. [(I) Corbeagh.]
Boireand. As in Borrane-creg-lieh (Ihecah) * Rocky
District of the Gray Crag,' as its translation would
seem to be ; but it is a name actually applied to an
old earthen fortification near the Niarbyl, on the
seashore. There are four forts marked in the
Ordnance Survey along the sea-line in this district.
Just above it there is an earthwork called
CumyouulJ Barnes. 157
BoRRANE Balebly, about thirty yards long by
twentv-two broad.
The name of the Lhane* Mooar, or the Lhen
MooAR, which drains the Curragh, is etymologi-
cally obscure, though it probably means * The
Great Ditch.' Sir Herbert Maxwell, in explaining
Lane Burn in Galloway, quotes Jamieson. 'Lane.
I. A brook, of which the motion is so slow as to
be scarcely perceptible ; the hollow course of a
large rivulet in a meadow ground. 2. Applied to
those parts of a river or rivulet which are so
smooth as to answer to this description.' There is
no word corresponding to Ihanc or lhen in our dic-
tionaries, except the adjective lane, ' full,' and it is
only known colloquially as applied with the mean-
ing of trench or ditch to the great Curragh drain.
Certainly the current of the water in the Lhane
Mooar is quite slow enough to answer Jamieson's
description, though it can hardly be accepted as a
satisfactory derivation.
Part III.
DIMINUTIVES (SIMPLE AND COMPOUND).
There are certainly two terminations that denote
smallness in Manx : an (I and G, an) and acg (t
and G, og), and possibly there are two others,
een (I, m) and en (I, en) ; but these are not so easily
identified. Of these, an is the most common ; but
in many of the words ending in it the original
meaning of smallness has been quite lost. Thus :
* Not connected with /ann, * an enclosure.'
158 Manx ipiacB-Bantes.
Sirooan (F), 'A stream, rivulet.' As in Stroan-ny-
Craue, ' Stream of the Bone.' There is nothing
in Manx to correspond to the Irish and Gaelic
smth. [(I) Sruthanmore.]
Carnane (diminutive of cam). As in The Carnane,
' The pile of stones or cairn,' and Carnane-Breck,
* Speckled Cairn.' [(I) Carnane Bane.]
Creggan, originally a diminutive of creg, is explained by
Kelly as meaning ' a hillock, a rocky place, a
barrow, a heap of stones,' and by Cregeen as ' a
place or piece of ground left uncultivated in con-
sequence of being rocky or containing stones ;
generally overgrown with gorse or underwood.'
The most suitable translation would appear to be
' rocky hillock.' As in The Creggans, Creggan
MoAR, ' Big Rocky Hillock,' Ny-cregganyn, ' The
Rocky Hillocks,' and probably Croggane, ' Rocky
Hillock.' [(I) Creggane, (G) Craigenbuy.]
In the following the diminutive signification has
been retained :
Knockan, ' hillock.' As in Knockan and Knockan-
AALiN, ' Beautiful Hillock.' [(I and G) Knockan-
DOO.]
Cronkan. As in Cronkan-renny {rennee), 'Ferns'
Hillock,' or ' Ferny Hillock,' and in the corrupt
form cronnan, as in Cronnan-mooar, ' Big Hillock.'
Laggan, ' a little hollow.' As in Laggandoo, * Black
Little Hollow.' [(I) Laganeany, (G) Laggan-
harnie.]
Loghan, 'a pond.' As in Loughan-y-guiy, 'Pond of the
Goose.' [(I) LouGHANASKiN, (G) Lochinbreck.]
(See cnapan under Simple Names.)
Acg, literally 'young,' is not recognised either in our
j^tminiittbcs. 159
dictionaries or colloquially as a diminutive, though
it has undoubtedly the same signification as the
Irish og, anglicised og, oge, ogue, which is very
common both in personal and local names. It
occurs in the following :
Lheeanag (F), * a little meadow.' As in The Leenag.
Cronnag. A corruption of Cronk-aeg, ' Little Hill,'
and the plural Ny Cronnagyn, 'The Little Hills.'
Crossag [crosh-aeg). In The Crossag Bridge, ' The
Little Cross Bridge/ near Rushen Abbey. This is
probably the oldest bridge in the island, dating'
from the thirteenth century. Its breadth in the
centre is only three feet three inches.
Crammag. The farm so called is popularly derived from
cramntag, ' a snail,' and the explanation given is that
this farm is so steep that either nothing but a snail
could get up it, or that you must ascend the hill at
a snail's pace. It is quite true that the farmhouse
is situated on so steep a slope that it is very difficult
to get a cart up to it ; but perhaps the following
explanation is a more satisfactory one : Joyce, in
treating of croin, 'bent, inclined, crooked,' refers
to two diminutives of it : Cromane and Croma^e,
which, he says, signify 'anything sloping or bending,
and give names to many places.'* Sir Herbert
Maxwell mentions a place called Crammag, in
Galloway, as being the name of a sea-cliff. The
best translation of Crammag would seem, there-
fore, to be ' The Little Cliff.'
(The termination aeg is also found as a diminu-
tive in the following affixes : sceabag, cuilleig, kill-
eig, beishtetg.)
* Series 2, p. 399.
i6o
Manx ?^IacE-ltamB0.
The diminutive een perhaps occurs in Clyeen, which
may be a corruption of Cleiy-een, ' Little Hedge,'
the name of a farm adjoining the Northern Tynwald
at Cronk Urley. Possibly this name may have
some connection with the ancient fence round the
court. Cleiy means a mound, dyke, or rampart of
any kind, as well as a hedge.
The diminutive en is perhaps found in the doubtful
RusHEN (ros-een), ' Little Wood' {see post).
CHAPTER II.
NAMES OF DIVISIONS OF LAND, NOT TOPOGRAPHICAL.
There are divisions of land for administrative pur-
poses, the names of which appear on our maps, but
are not apparent as topographical features. The
largest of these, the Sheading, is undoubtedly of
Scandinavian origin {see post).
The name of the next division in point of size, s^^^r^_y,
' a parish,' when regarded merely as a civil division —
and the civil divisions are certainly older than the
ecclesiastical — is also probably of Scandinavian origin ;
but, when regarded as an ecclesiastical division, its
name, skccylley, may possibly be a corruption of the
Scandinavian skcerey, and the Manx keeillcy (gen. of
keeill), as in Skeeyley* Charm ane, * German's
Church Division' (or Parish), though in this case also
a purely Scandinavian derivation appears more pro-
bable (see post). Skeeley forms the prefix to fifteen
out of the seventeen parish churches in the island.
About the next division, the treeii, there has been
* Kelly writes this Skeeyl-Y-Channane, which cannot be cor-
rect. Skeeyley is pronounced as one word by Manx people.
II
i62 Manx l^IarB-Hamcs.
considerable controversy, which, however, has not been
successful in elucidating its meaning. Kelly does not
mention it in the Triglott Dictionary. Gill has :
' Treein, " an ecclesiastical division of the country . . .
being a third part." ' Cregeen : ' Treen (F), " a town-
ship that divides tithe into three."' If it ever was a
third part, the division of which it was a third has dis-
appeared. Dr. Joyce remarks that 'Trian (treen) denotes
the third part of anything ; it was formerly a territorial
designation in frequent use ... it generally takes the
forms of trean and triejt, which constitute or begin the
names of about seventy townlands in the four pro-
vinces.'* There are, on an average, ten trecfis in a
parish in the Isle of Man, and as in all the sheadings
except one there are three parishes, the sheadings
-contains about thirty treens. Now in Ireland the haile,
Manx balla (see below), was the thirtieth part of a barony,
and, assuming that the Irish barony and the Manx
sheading are equivalent divisions, it may be conjec-
tured that the treen and the halla v,^ere originally identi-
cal. From the Ballaugh Register, a.d. 1600, we learn
that the owners of the treens were obliged to keep their
portion of the churchyard and its fence in order, which
portions were ' marked out as followeth in order by
the most ancient men of the parish ;'-f" and there is a
further note in the register to the effect that there were
twenty yards allotted to each treen, there being eight
and a half treens, so that the circumference of the
churchyard was one hundred and seventy yards. The
treen owners had also to keep the parish pinfolds in
* Joyce, 4th Ed., p. 242.
t Man.x Note Book, No. 2, p. 57.
Bamea uf r>tlnsiona of Can^. 163
order. The treens include both cultivated and uncul-
tivated land, i.e., quartcrlands and intacks,
Bailey, Balla (M), * a town, an estate, a farm, a village.'
As in Ballaglass, ' Green Farm.' Balla is the
modern form, bailey or bally being almost universal
before the seventeenth century. It receives the
gloss locus in Cormac's glossary and the Book of
Armagh. Cormac also gives baile as the equivalent
of rath, and it is frequently found in this sense in the
Irish annals. Its primary meaning seems to have
been an enclosure, a place fenced round, where it
is identical with the Irish and Gaelic balla, and the
Manx boayl. All these words are possibly derived
from the late Latin ballivum. When St. Mochna
founded his monastery, in the seventh century, he
is said to have enclosed it with a balla. The
following relating to the balla is from a tract
printed in the appendix to ' The Tribes and
Customs of the Hy Fiach-raich ' : ' These countries
were sub-divided into townlands, which were called
ballys . . . and each townland was divided into
quarters . . . and now the lands are generally set
and let, not by the measure of acres, but by the
name of quarters ... a quarter being the fourth
part of a townland. ... I have been sometimes
perplexed to know how many acres a quarter con-
tains, but I have learned it is an uncertain
measure, and anciently proportioned only by guess,
or according to the bigness of the townlands where-
of it was a parcel.'* Balla has quite lost its
meaning of a definite division corresponding with
* Miscellany of Celtic Society, p. 49.
II — 2
164 SKanx ^ late- Barneys.
the treen, and is now prefixed to the name of
nearly every farm in the island, without regard to
its size. It is therefore by far the commonest
local term in the Isle of Man, as it is in Ireland.
It should be mentioned that in three treen names
in the parish of Braddan it seems to have entered
into composition with the (O. N.) dalr, as Baldall
Brew {Balla Dalr Vriew or Brew), ' Judge's Dale
Farm,' or ' Brew's Dale Farm,' and Baldall
Christe, in 1511, Baldal Christory, ' Chris-
tory's Dale Farm.' In the same district there is
a farm called Baldalregnylt, ' Reginald's Dale
Farm,' in 1511, but now Ballaregnilt, 'Re-
ginald's Farm.' [(I) Ballybane, (G) Bally-
MELLAN.]
Boayl (M), ' a place.' As in Boal-na-Muck, ' Place of
the Pig.' This word is cognate with balla (see
above).
Lieh (M), ' a half.' As in Leakerroo, ' Half Quarter.'
In the Isle of Man it is only found as a prefix in
connection with kerroo. [(I) Laharran.]
Kerroo (M), 'a quarter.' As in Kerroo-Garroo,
' Rough Quarter.' In land measurement in the
Isle of Man the kerroo is invariably used for the
fourth part of a balla or treen, and includes the
cultivated land only within it. Thus the Manx
speak of a kerroo-v alley, or, in English, a quarter-
land, which is a further proof of the identity of the
treen and balla; but, when an epithet is affiked to
kerroo, valley is dropped. The size of the kerroo of
course varies with that of the treen, though quarter-
lands in the same treen are also of different sizes ;
Barnes uf Piliioiwna uf iCaub. 165
being, as a rule, from sixty to eighty acres, except
in the parish of Lonan, where they are somewhat
larger. The original size of the kerroo-valley was
probably from fifty to sixty acres, which is about the
extent of land which one plough could turn up in
the course of a year. The trec7is or ballas there-
fore vary from 2-}o to 320 acres, though there are
some exceptional ones either much larger or
much smaller. There are in the Island 639^
quarterlands of Lord's lands and 169 treens, making
rather less than four quarterlands to a treen. There
are also 995^ quarterlands which belonged to the dis-
solved Monastery at Rushen, called Thalloo-ah, or
' Abbey-land,' and 32^ quarterlands belonging to
the various baronies. The abbey and barons' lands
were not divided into treens. [(I) Carrow-keel,
(G) Carruchan.]
CHAPTER III.
DISTINCTIVE AFFIXES.
Part I. — Substantives.
The following words are found as Affixes, as well
as Prefixes and Simple Names :
Baare, in Creg-y-vaare, 'Crag of the Summit.'
Beinn, in Lhiattee-ny-Beinnee, ' Side of the Sum-
mits,' and GoB-NY-VEiNNY, ' Point of the Summits.'
Slieau, in Kioneslieau, ' Mountain End ;' Cooil-
slieau, ' Mountain Nook ;' Folieu (Fo-yn-hlieau),
' Under the Mountain ;' Gob-ny-daa-Slieau,
' Point of the Two Mountains ;' Balla-Killey-
Clieu, * Farm of the Church Hill,' where there is
a treen chapel.
Aeree or eary, in Ballirey, formerly Balleary, ' Moor
Farm ;' Cronkairey, ' Moor Hill ;' Blockeary (?),
Ballaneary (yn-eary), ' Farm of the Moor.'
Ard, in B Allan aru (yn-ard), and Ballanahard,
' Farm of the Height ;' Kerroo-na-ard, ' Quarter
of the Height.' Cashtal-yn-ard, ' Castle of
the Height ;' and Cashtal-yn-ard is the remains
of a stone circle and stone cists, with avenues.
SubofituitiJal BtTtxca. 167
standing on the top of a rounded hill called * The
Ard,' which is about 500 feet above the sea ; the
length of the remains is, from east to west, 105
feet, breadth at west end 50 feet, at east end 40
feet. This place is also called Cashtal Ree
GOREE, but this is quite a modern name.
Rhcn, in Mullen-Reneash, 'Waterfall Ridge Mill,' and
Gob-y-Rheynn, ' Point of the Ridge or Division.'
Cronk, in Kerroo-ny-Gronk, ' Quarter of the Hill ;'
Keeill Cronk, 'Church Hill;' Creg-ny-Crock,
* Crag of the Hill,' and probably in Ballacroak,
* Hill Farm.' This farm is on a hill where there
are two fine specimens of chambered barrows.
Cruink, the plural, is found in Ballacruink and
Ballacrink, ' Hills' Farm,' and probably in Glen-
drink and Glentrunk, * Hills' Glen.' On Balla-
crink, in Onchan, there are the remains of a stone
circle and of a tumulus.
Craig and Creg, in Balnycraig (balla-ny), ' Farm of the
Crag ;' ' Geayllin-ny-Creggyn, ' Shoulder of the
Crags ;' Gob-ny-Creg, ' Point of the Crag,' and
Boirane-creg-lieh {Iheeah), 'Rocky Ground
of the Grey Crag.'
Creggyn, the plural, in Alt-ny-Creggan (creggyn),
' Mountain Stream of the Crags.' Boulders abound
in and about the course of the stream.
Creggan, in Ballacreggan, * Rocky Hillock Farm.'
On the farm of this name in the parish of Rushen
are the ' Giants' quoiting stones,' probably the
remains of a megalithic monument.
Liargagh, in Ballerghy, or Ballarghey, ' Slope
Farm.' This is a very common name. In Cronk-
1 68 Manx ^latt-WiamtB.
ny-Lherghy, * Hill of the Slope ;' Dreem-ny-
Lherghy, * Back of the Slope ;' Balnalhergy
(balla-ny), 'Farm of the Slope.'
Broogh, in Magher-y-Broogh, ' Field of the Brow.'
Eanin, in Kione-ny-Henin, ' End of the Precipice.'
There are the remains of a stone circle, and also
of hut dwellings, near this cliff.
Ughtagh, probably in Ballanahoughty, ' Farm of the
Acclivity.'
Dreeym, in Laggan-y-dromma, ' Little hollow of the
(Hill-)back ;' Baldromma, ' (Hill-)back Farm ;'
Baldromma heose, ' Upper (Hill-)back Farm ;'
Baldromma heis, ' Lower (Hill-)back Farm ;'
Keill-Pheric-a-Drumma {y Dromney), ' Patrick's
Church of the (Hill-)back.'
Kione, in Eary-ny-Kione, * Moor of the End (of the
Hill);' GoB-NY-KiONE, ' Point of the Head,' where
kione is a promontory.
King, the plural, in Port-ny-ding, ' Port of the Heads.'
Cromoge (I), in Glione Crammag, ' Little Cliff Glen.'
Recast, in Awin-ny-reeast, ' River of the Waste ;'
Lhoob-y-reeast, ' Gulley of the Waste.'
Garee, in Ballagaree, ' Stony Land Farm ;' Kione-ny-
Garee, 'End of the Stony Land;' Close-ny-
Garey, ' Close of the Stony Land.'
Garey, in Ballagarey, ' Garden Farm.'
Clagh, in Slieu-ny-Clogh, ' Hill of the Stone,' near St.
Mark's, where there is a huge granite boulder ; in
Kerroo-ny-clough, ' Quarter of the Stone ;' Cly-
CLOUGH, * Stone Fence ;' Lhergy-clagh-Willy,
' Willy's Stone Slope.'
Rheyn, in Gob-y-rheynn, ' Point of the Division.'
Suli0fanftlial iBtTixcs. 169
Glione, in Ballaglionney, Ballalonney and Balla-
LONNA, * Glen Farm ;' and Braid-ny-Glionney,
'Gorge of the Glen.'
Lheeanee, in Ballalheaney, ' Meadow Farm ;' Close-
ny-Lheaney, * Close of the Meadow.'
Lheeanag, in Cronk-y-leannag, * Hill of the Little
Meadow.'
Lag, in Ballalag, ' Hollow Farm ;' Rhullick-y-lagg-
SHLIGGAGH, 'Graveyard of the Shelly Hollow;' —
this is the Manx name of the large stone circle
on the Mull.
Lig, the plural, in Ballalig and Ballig, ' Hollows'
Farm.' On Ballalig, in the parish of Braddan,
there is a tumulus, where urns have been found.
Barney, in Ballaberna and Ballabenna, ' Gap Farm ;'
and possibly in Chibbyr-y-vainnagh, ' Well of the
Gap.'
Coan, in Ballagawne, formerly Ballacoan, * Valley
Farm ;' Belegawn {Beal-y-coan), ' Mouth of the
Valley ;' Purt-ny-coan, ' Port of the Valley ;' and
possibly in Ballacoine and Ballacoyne, ' Valley
Farm.'
Cooil, in Ballacooiley, 'Nook Farm;' Crot-ny-
cooilley, ' Croft of the Nook.'
Awtn, in Cassnahowin {ny-awin), ' Foot of the River;'
Balnahowin, ' Farm of the River ;' Ballahowin,
'River Farm;' Mullenlawne (in 1602 Mullin-
ny-haw^in), 'Mill of the River;' Lag-ny-awin,
'Hollow of the River;' Billowne, formerly Be-
LOW^XE, (Beeal), ' River Mouth,' and Ll\rgey-ny-
houne, ' Slope of the River.' There is a stone
circle at Billowne.
Strooan, ' Stream or Current,' in Ballastrooan, ' Stream
Farm;' Cass-ny-strooan, 'Foot of the Stream;'
Cass-stroan,' Stream Foot;' B\Ji^TROAT<i (Bwoaillee),
' Stream Fold,' where the stream flows past a
cattle-fold; Gob-ny-strona, 'Point of the Current,'
at the end of Maughold Head, where the tides meet.
Eas, in Rheneas or Rhenas, ' Waterfall Ridge ;'
Mullen Rheneash, ' Waterfall Ridge Mill.'
Alt, plural altyn, in Glione Auldyn and Glen Altyn,
' Mountain Streams' Glen.'
A a, a, ah, in Mullen Doway (obs.) (doo-a), ' Black Ford
Mill,' now Union Mills, on the river Doo.
Logh, in Cashtal-logh, ' Lake Castle ;' Ballalough,
* Lake Farm ; Dollough Moar (doo), ' Big Black
Lake,' and Dollough Beg, ' Little Black Lake ;'
Glenlough, ' Lake Glen.' All these Loghs are
either drained or have become very diminutive.
Loughan, in Knock-a-loughan (y), ' Hill of the Pond.'
Currach, in Glencorragh, ' Bog Glen.'
Moainee, in Ballamona, ' Turbary Farm ;' Croit-ny-
Mona, ' Croft of the Turbary ;' Cly-na-mona,
' Hedge of the Turbary ;' Gullet Creeagh
Moainee, ' Turbary Stack Gullet ;' Cronk-ne-
MONA, ' Hill of the Turbary.'
Ros (see Doubtful Names), in Pulrose, formerly Pooyl-
roish, ' Wood Pool.'
Carrick, in Baie-ny-carrickey, * Bay of the Rocks.'
Boe, in Sandwick Boe, ' Sandcreek Cow,' where Boe is
a large rock.
Beeal, in Ooig-ny-veeal, ' Cave of the Entrance.'
Elian, in Close-an-ellan, ' Close of the Island ;'
Ballellin, formerly Ballellan, ' Island Farm ;'
SiibafautiXial Htt'txcs. 171
Barna-Ellan-renny, ' Ferns' Island Gap,' or
'Ferny Island Gap/
Elian in these names does not refer to an island
in the sea, but to patches of cultivated land which
were formerly surrounded by swamps, but are now
for the most part drained.
Innis, in Purt-ny-Hinshey, 'Port of the Island,' as
Peel was sometimes called formerly.
Purt,'m Ballafurt,' Port Farm;' Crot-y-furt-Callow,
* Callow's Port Croft;' Gob-ny-Port-Moar, ' Point
of the Big Port.'
Traie, in Kentraugh, formerly Kentraie {kione-traie),
' Shore End.' This property abuts on the shore.
In Lag-ny-Traie, ' Hollow of the shore ;' Magher-
y-Traie, ' Field of the Shore.'
Bun, or Bunt, in Ballabunt, formerly Balnybunt,
' Farm of the End,' or ' End Farm.' This farm is
on the boundary between the parishes of Braddan
and Alarown, Bimt is used in colloquial Scotch
for the tail or end of anything.
Bulla, in Shenvalla, ' Old Farm,' and Corvalley,
' Pleasant Farm.'
Kerroo, in Ballakerroo, ' Quarter Farm.'
Lieh, in Ballie, ' Half Farm,'
Magher, in Ballavagher, ' Field Farm,'
Bwoaillee, in Arduailey, ' High Fold ;' and its plural,
Bwoailtyn, in Braid-ny-Boshen, ' Upland of the
Folds;' and Lag-y-votchin, ' Hollow of the Folds,'
Faaie, in Dreemfaaie, ' Shoulder of the Flat.'
Carlane (see Doubtful Names), in Stroan-ny-Carlane,
' Stream of the Sheep-fold,'
Lane, in Kian-ny-Lane, ' End of the Trench,'
172 manx ^lace-Mantes.
Dhoon, in Baldoon, ' Close Farm.'
Close, in Bastins Close, Island Close.
Cleiy or Cleigh, in Mwyillin-ny-Cleiy, ' Mill of the
Hedge.' This is one of the little mills which
were formerly used for crushing gorse. In
Balnyclybane, ' Farm of the White Hedge ;'
Ballaclybane, * White Hedge Farm.'
Croa, in Ballagroa, ' Pen (or Fold) Farm.'
Injeig, in Ballinjague, ' Paddock Farm.'
Croit, in Cooil Croft, ' Croft Nook.'
Keeill, in numerous farms called Ballakilly, ' Church
Farm,' or ' Cell Farm.' These are invariably
found near the sites of ancient keeills, or modern
churches, which were usually built on old sacred
sites. In Ballakilleyclieu, 'Church Hill Farm;'
Ballacurnkeil, formerly Ballacarn-y-Keil,
'Cairn of the Church Farm;' Glion-y-Killey,
'Glen of the Church;' Lag-ny-Keilley, ' Hollow
of the Church,' also probably in Ballagilley.
An old burial-ground was discovered on this pro-
perty some years ago. At Lag-ny-Keilley, at
the foot of the precipitous west side of Cronk-ny-
arrey-Lhaa, there are the remains of an old
chapel, St. Luke's (see post), surrounded by a
wall about two feet high. Within this enclosure,
according to tradition, are the graves of the early
Manx kings. Lag-ny-Keeilley is the name of
the little glen close by, which divides the parishes
of Patrick and Rushen.
Cabbal, in Cregacable (y-Cabbal), ' Crag of the
Chapel ;' and Magher Cabbal, * Chapel Field,'
near Killabragga.
Subsfaniilnil Kflfixca. 173
Ruillic, in Magher-y-Ruillic, ' Field of the Grave-
yard,' where there are the remains of a Keeill, of
a well, and near the well a large flat block of
granite, having in its centre a cavity, which may
have formed the socket of a cross. In Cabbal
RuLLiCKY, ' Graveyard Chapel ;' and Shen Rol-
lick, * Old Graveyard.'
Oaie, in Cronk-ny-Hey, ' Hill of the Grave.'
Rhaa, in Lhergy Rhaa, ' Rhaa Slope,' where raa,
' fort,' is the name of the farm.
Cashtal, in Balley-Cashtal, which is now translated
into English, and called ' Castletown.' It was so
called from its famous castle, Rushen. In Gob-
yn-Cashtal, ' Point of the Castle,' and in the
curious combination Fort Caishtal. This is an
ancient fortified earthwork near the Cloven Stones.
All the Manx cashtals, with the exception of those
of Rushen and Peel, are ancient earthworks.
Soalt, in Knock-e-tholt (y), ' Hill of the Barn.'
Mwyllin is very common in Ballawyllin, in one
case corrupted into Ballawoolin, * Mill Farm.'
It is found also in Rhenwillen, ' Mill Ridge ;'
where there is a windmill. Windmills are now
very uncommon in the Isle of Man. They were
never, however, nearly as numerous as watermills.
In Cronk-ny-Mwyllin, ' Hill of the Mill ;' Port-y-
VuLLEN, and Puirt-ny-Mwyllin, * Port of the
Mill ;' Bolee Willin (bwoaillee), ' Mill Fold.'
Droghad, in Kionedroghad, ' Bridge End.'
Lane (see Douhtfid Names), in Ballalhane, ' Lhen-
trench Farm ;' and Kian-ny-Lhane, ' End of the
Lhen-trench.'
174 Manx l^tacc-ltamcs.
Crosh, in Ballacrosha and Ballacross, * Cross Farm.'
Ballacrosha is the name of the farm upon which
the village of Ballaugh stands, where, till recently,
there was a cross inscribed with runes.
Cam, in Ballacurnekiel, formerly Ballacarn-y-keil
(keillcy), ' Cairn of the Cell (or Church) Farm ;' and
in the adjoining farms Ballacurnekiel-moar,
'Big Cairn of the Cell Farm; andBALLACURNEKiEL-
beg, ' Little Cairn of the Cell Farm.' There was
formerly a keeill on Ballacurnekiel, but now all
that is left of it is a cairn of stones. The name
of the mountain on which these farms lie is spelled
Slieau Curn or Slieau Cairn, formerly Slieau
Carn, * Cairn Mountain.'
Carnane, originally a diminutive of carn, is now used
with precisely the same meaning. It is found in
Ballacarnane, ' Cairn Farm,' and Ballacarnane,
beg, * Little Cairn Farm.' There are the remains of
a keeill, with its burying ground, on this farm.
Bayr, in Ballavarvane, Ballavarane and Balla-
varran, ' White Road Farm ;' also in Cashtall-y-
vare-vane,' Castle of the White Road, 'where there
are the remains of an earthwork. All these are
corruptions of bayr-vane ; in Ballavare, Bal-
lavair and Ballavear, 'Road Farm;' Beale-
VAYR (y), ' Entrance of the Road ;' Crot-y-vear,
' Croft of the Road ;' and probably in Gob-ny-
Garvane, ' Point of the White Road.'
Traie, possibly in Contrary Head, contrary being sup-
posed to be a corruption of kione-traie,' Shore End.'
Lann, ' an enclosure,' in Stroan-ny-Carlane, ' Stream
of the Sheep-fold ;' and The Carlane, or The
$ub0faufi'uat Hflfixiia. i75
KiRLANE (kcyrr), ' The Sheep-fold.' This place is
near the mouth of the Lhen ditch, and the Stroan is
a small stream, which flows into the ditch ; so it is
possible that the termination lane has something
to do with this ditch ; but, if so, the explanation
of the prefix becomes more difficult.
Chihber, in Lag-ny-chibbyr, * Hollow of the Well ;'
and in Gara-na-Chibberaugh, ' Garden of the
Wells ;' Chibheraugh being possibly intended for
Chihheraghyn, the plural of Chihber.
The following are found as affixes only :
Glaise, glais or gl as (I), * a small stream, a brook,' is not
found in our dictionaries, and is not known
colloquially, but it almost certainly is the affix in
the name of the largest town in the Island,
Douglas, or, as it is called by Manx-speaking
people, DooLiSH. Joyce writes: * Douglas is very
common, both as a river and townland designation
all over the country, and it is also well known in
Scotland ; its Irish form is Dubhghlaise, black
stream.'* We may therefore translate Douglas,
'black stream;' the name was probably originally
Balladouglas ; but no trace of this can be found.
Douglas Head is called Kione Doolish by the
Manx, who would soften glaish into lish, as they do
glass into lesh {see post). The popular interpreta-
tion of the name is that it is a compound of the
names of the two rivers, Doo and Glass, which
unite above the town, but, apart from other
difficulties, ' black gray ' is not a probable name.
LJting (G), Lhingey (C) (F), 'a pool;' in Ballaling,
* Joyce, 4th Ed., p. 456.
176 Wtlanx jpiaw-Bams0.
* Pool Farm ;' and Aah-ny-lingey, ' Ford of the
Pool.' [(I) Dublin.]
Creagh (F), * a stack ;' in Gw/Z^^Chreagh-Moainee,
' Turbary Stack Gullet ;' and Lough-ny-greeagh,
' Lake of the Stack ;' the stack being of peat turves.
Cassan (M), ' a path ;' in Gob-ny-cassan, ' Point of the
Path.' [(I) Ardnagassan.]
Laagh (F), ' mire, mud, slush ;' as in Bal-ny-laghey,
now Ballaugh, ' Town of the Mire ;' as the
village is called which has transferred its name
to the parish. Vicar-General Wilks, Rector of
Ballaugh from 1771-77, explained this name, in
answer to a query of Mr. Pennant's, as being ' from
y® Manx : Bal-ny-laghey, which laghey signifies
mire or umd, where w*^ this Parish formerly
abounded from y^ number of quags or mires in y®
E. side thereof.' In 1595, it is found written
Ballalough, 'Lake-town;' but the Rector's
derivation is probably the correct one. The
greater part of the Parish was formerly occupied,
by the then undrained Curragh ; and, even since
the Lhen trench has been made, there is a good
deal of marshy land at the eastern end of the
parish. [(I) Gortnalahagh.]
Farrane/ 2. spring, a fountain;' in Ballanarran, 'Spring
farm ' (there is a spring by the farm), and in Slieau-
ny-freoghane, a map maker's error for Slieau-
ny-farrane, ' Hill of the Spring.' There is a spring
which gushes out on the side of this hill, and,
as its name is always pronounced Farrane, not
Freoghane, ' bilberry,' by the Manx people, there
can be little doubt but that the derivation given is
SuOGtautiuat iKffixcs. 177
the proper one. It seems probable that the name
Ckegg-yn-arran or Creg-y-arran, may mean the
' Rock of the Spring,' as the initial / is frequently
elided in Manx; and moreover the only other
possible interpretation, ' Rock of the bread,' is
not in any way appropriate.
Cuilleig (F), * a nook ;' a diminutive of cooil originally,
in Chleig-ny-cuilleig, ' Hedge of the nook.'
Boallcy (M), a wall ; probably in Scrahvorley, ' Sod
wall or fence.'
Spuir (K), 'a spur;' in Ballaspur, 'Spur farm;'
possibly from some pointed rock on the farm.
Joyce thinks it probable that the corresponding
word, spor, in Irish was borrowed from English.
[(I) Knockaspur.]
Keilleig (C) (F), * an enclosure belonging to a church or
chapel ;' probably originally a diminutive of kccill,
in Cronk-y-keilleig, ' Hill of the church enclo-
sure.' There are the remains of a hceill, jk.nd its
little graveyard at this spot.
Cott, coit, 'a cott or cottage built on a croitt ' (K). It
would seem, however, to be more probably simply a
corruption of the Enghsh word. It is found only in
Ballahott, formerly Ballacott, ' Cottage farm.'
Keim (Gi), 'a stile;' in Magher-y-keim, * Field of the
stile.'
Relating to the Sea.
Roayrt(F), ' spring tide ;' in Carrick Roayrt, ' Spring-
tide Rock.' This rock is only covered completely
at spring tides.
12
178 Manx ^lacc-Hant^s.
Kesh (C) (F), Kiesh (K), ' froth, foam ; ' in Balla Kesh,
* Foam Farm.' This farm is by the sea, and in gales
the foam is blown up upon it. Kesh, though not
found in Irish or Gaelic, is used in colloquial Manx.
Ushtey (M), 'water;' in Gob-yn-Ushtey, 'Point
of the Water.' This is a headland in the sea.
[(I) Ballinisha, (G) Benaskie.]
Sloat (M), ' a small pool, or low water,' always by the
sea ; in Gob-ny-Sloat, ' Point of the Low Water ;'
and Traie-ny-Sloat, ' Strand of the Little Pool.'
The Irish slod means * a little standing water.'
From Various Circumstances.
There are a number of affixes which may be grouped as
relating, (a) to battles or other events ; (b) to memorials
of the dead ; (c) to supposed resemblances ; and {d) to
customs, legends, and superstitions.
Considering that the Isle of Man has been the scene
of numerous battles and skirmishes, the names which
record their occurrence are singularly few.
Caggcy (M), ' a war, a battle, a fight ;' in Magher-v-
Caggey, ' Field of the Battle.' Forty years ago
this field at Ballanard in the parish of Onchan con-
tained a complete semi-circular entrenchment, but
it has since then been almost entirely levelled.
Troddan. This word is not given by Kelly in the
Triglot, or by Cregeen. The Rev. W. Gill, in the
Manx Society's Dictionary, states that it means
' the haunt of cattle, a place of pasture.' The
Rev. W. FitzSimmons, who revised this portion of
the dictionary, rightly looks with suspicion on this
statement, and adds : ' I am very doubtful as to
Suli»^fantHtar TltTixcs. 179
this article. Troddan is a quarrel — a contest.'
O'Reilly gives trodan, 'a quarrel.' Joyce says:
* Trodan signifies " a quarrel ;" and from this word
we have the names of two places in Armagh.'*
We may, therefore, translate Knock-y-Troddan,
' Hill of the Contest' This fortification, now
known as Castle Ward, is partly natural and
partly artificial, and, though popularly called * The
Danish Camp,' it is almost certainly of neolithic
origin. It is just opposite Magher-y-Caggey,
mentioned above, being about 500 5'ards from it,
and on the other side of the river Glass.
[(I) Carkicktroddan, (G) Drumtroddan.j
Fuill (F), 'blood;' in Traie-ny-Fuilley, 'Strand of
the Blood ;' and Magher-a-Fuill, ' Field of the
Blood.' This possibly commemorates some bloody
fight of days long past.
Cragh (F), ' carnage, slaughter, destruction, spoil, prey ;'
in Keeill Cragh, ' Slaughter Cell.' This place
may possibly have been the scene of some combat.
Cliwe (F), ' a sword ;' in Cronk-y-Cliwe, ' Hill of the
Sword.' This is a tumulus close by the site of
the battle of Santwat, which was an internecine
struggle between the Manx of the North and of
the South in 1098, and the name probably com-
memorates the finding of a sword, which was
buried with some warrior, who had fought on that
occasion.
Armyn (plural of arm), ' arms ;' in Cronk Armyn,
' Arms' Hill,' a tumulus close by Cronk- y-Cliwe,
would seem to commemorate a similar discovery.
* Joyce, Irish Names of Places, 2nd cd., p. 431.
12 — 2
t8o Manx piacc-Iiatncs.
Crane (F), ' a bone;' in Stroan-ny-Craue, 'The Stream
of the Bone.' This stream flows through the site
of the battle of Scaccafell or Skyehill, which
was fought in 1077, between Godred Crovan and
the Manx ; also in Ballagraue, ' Bone Farm,'
and Lhergy Graue, ' Bone Slope.' On Lhergy
Graue is St. Patrick's Well, where, according to
the legend, the Saint's horse fell.
Marroo, the past participle of dy inarroo, ' to kill,' is used
substantively in Cronk-y-Marroo, ' Hill of the
Dead (Man),' in the parish of Lonan, and Cronk-
ny-Merriu, ' Hill of the Dead (Men),' in the
parish of Santon. Cronk-ny-Merriu is forty
yards long, twenty yards broad, and twelve yards
high. The bodies of those who were killed in
battle were interred in huge tumuli, close to where
they fought. Cronk-y-Marroo and Cronk-ny-
Merriu are two of the most important of these.
Dooiney (M), 'a man;' in Cronk-e-Dooiney, 'Man's
Hill,' and Knock-e-Dooiney, with the same mean-
ing. Both these hillocks are tumuli, where human
remains have doubtless been discovered.
As7iee (K), asjicy (C) (F), ' a rib ;' probably in Balla-
hasney, ' Rib Farm ;' this name may also denote
a similar discovery to that in Cronk and Knock-e-
Dooiney.
Koir (F), ' a box, or chest ;' in Cronk Koir, ' Chest
Hill.' This tumulus has now disappeared, having
been cut through by a road. It would seem pro-
bable from the name that, when this road was
made, a sepulchral urn, which the Manx people
call a Koir, was found in the tumulus.
^iibstiiuitual iHttixcs. i8i
Undin, 'a foundation;' in Chibber Undin, 'Founda-
tion Well ;' in the parish of Malew, which is close
to an ancient kccill. There are only the founda-
tions of this kccill left, which show it to have been
twenty- one feet long by twelve feet broad. The
water of this well is supposed to have curative
properties. The patients who came to it, took a
mouthful of water, retaining it in their mouths
till they had twice walked round the well. They
then took a piece of cloth from a garment which
they had worn, wetted it with the water from
the well, and hung it on the hawthorn-tree which
grew there. When the cloth had rotted away,
the cure was supposed to be effected.
Real or fancied resemblance to various parts of the
human body, or to well-known animate or artificial
objects, has originated various topographical names.
Eddin (F), ' face, front ;' in Ballaneddin, * Face
Farm,' the name of a farm on the slope of Slieau
VoLLY in Ballaugh, the contour of which is sup-
posed to be like a human face.
Mollcc (F), ' eyebrow ;' in Ballavolly, ' Eyebrow
Farm,' which is on a higher part of Slieau
Volley, ' Eyebrow Hill,' than Ballaneddin.
The point of the same hill is called Gob-y-Volley,
* Point of the Eyebrow.' There is also an Ard-
volley, ' Eyebrow Height,' in the parish of Malew.
Barnaf^k (F), ' a limpet, a common kind of shell-fish,
which adheres to rock ; it is also called flitter in
English, in this Island ' (C) ; Baarnagh, ' a limpet
or flitter' (K). The natives of the parish of
Michael will tell you that the farm called Barnagh
i82 Manx ^lac^-Hainiis.
JiARG, formerly Balla Barnagh Jiarg, ' Red
Limpet Farm,' was so-called from the fact that
its fields are spotted over with tumuli, which lie
on the surface like flitters on a rock. This is such
an apt description of the actual appearance of the
farm, that it is most probably the correct derivation.
It cannot be derived from Barney, ' a gap,' as
there are no gaps on the farm.
Goggan (F), 'a noggin;' in Kione-y-ghoggan, 'Head
of the Noggin,' probably from a fancied resem-
blance to the small wooden vessel so-called.
Chreel (Gi), ' a dorser of straw, a basket,' used of the
deep basket carried by fisherwomen ; in Creg-y-
Chreel, ' Rock of the Creel,' probably also so-
called from a resemblance.
Cniit (I), 'a. harp ;' possibly in Loughcroute, ' Harp
Lake.' It is just possible that this pond, which
was once much larger, may have had formerly a
harp-like contour. Philips in his Prayer-book,
written about 1628, has the word kniit for harp,
but it is not found in later Manx.
There are also a few names which originate from
customs. The most important of these is that of
keeping ' Watch and Ward,' which from the time of
the earliest recorded Statute in 1417 was constantly
enjoined on the inhabitants under severe penalties in
the event of failure. In the mihtary orders in 1594
we find that ' Whereas the safe keeping of this Isle
consisteth in the dutifull carefuU observance of Watch
and Ward . . . therefore be it ordained that all Watch
and Ward be kept according to the Strict order of the
Law, and that none be sent thither but such as are of
Subefantuial HfTixcs. 183
Discretion, and able to deserve to be carefull ; and
that the night watch shall come at Sun-setting, and
shall not depart before the Sun-rising, and that the
Day Watch shall come at the Sun-rising, and not
depart before the Sun-setting.'* There was a warden
in each parish, who was responsible for the proper
keeping both of the day and night watch. His com-
mission, which was given by the Governor of the
Island, ran as follows : * I do hereby nominate, con-
stitute, and appoint ... to be y^ warden of y® night
and day watches within y^ parish of. . . . Willing and
hereby requiring all persons whom it may concern to
take notice hereof and to yield their obedience there
unto upon pain of sore punishment as by the Lawes
of this Isle and as they will answer the contrary.'
That these duties were strictly enforced is clear from
the numerous fines for their non-observance which are
to be found in the records. ' Watch and Ward ' was
not finally discontinued till after 1815.
From the lofty and precipitous Cronk-ny-arrey-
Lhaa, ' Hill of the Day Watch,' in the south-west, to
the little Cronk-ny-Arrey, ' Hill of the Watch,' in the
north-east, there is a constant series of watch hills,
all of which are in sight of each other. When an
enemy approached, beacons were at once lit on these
hills, a practice which is probably commemorated in
the fanciful name Archallagan (ard-chiollagh-an),
'High little hearth;' chiollagh meaning 'the hearth,
the fireside.' Archallagan is the name of a hill in
the parish of Patrick, which is known to have been a
* Statutes, Vol. I. p. 65.
t84 Manx ^tacc-l^antes.
Avatch hill. (See also Elby, Wardfell in Scandi-
navian section.)
Sthowyr (M), ' a staff, pole ;' in Cronk-y-Sthowyr,
' Hill of the Staff.' This is a modern name, there
being a flagstaff on the top of this hill.
Quackeryn is simply Quakers, with a Manx plural. It is
found in Rhullick-ny-Quakeryn, * Graveyard of
the Quakers.' The Quakers were much persecuted
in the Isle of Man during the sixteenth and seven-
teenth centuries. They were not even permitted
to bury in the parish churchyards.
Slaynt (F), 'health;' in Chibber-y-Slaint, 'Well of
the Health.' This is one of the few wells whose
waters, from a slight impregnation of iron, really
had some medicinal qualities, though many others,
as stated under Chibber, were frequented on account
of their supposed sanative qualities.
It was customary in the case of disputed boundaries
to have a jury, who decided the question on the spot.
Bing (F), ' a jury ;' in Cronk-ny-Bing, ' Hill of the
the Jury,' probably commemorates one of these
occasions.
Leigh (F), ' a law,' in Ballaleigh, ' Law Farm,' close
by, was a name probably bestowed for the same
reason.
Jaghee (F), ' tithe ;' in Creg-y-Jaghee, ' Rock of the
Tithe,' records one of the places where the clergy's
tithe of fish was paid.
Oural (M), 'a sacrifice;' in Cabbal-yn-Oural-Losht,
' Chapel of the Burnt Sacrifice.' This name records
a circumstance which took place in the nineteenth
century, but which, it is to be hoped, was never
5ul>etanfilnil iHflTi.vcs. 185
customary in the Isle of Man. A farmer, who had
lost a number of his sheep and cattle by murrain,
burned a calf as a propitiatory offering to the
Deity on this spot, where a chapel was afterwards
built. Hence the name.
Bashtey (M), * baptism ;' in Chibber-y-Vastee, * Well
of the Baptism.' This well, which is close by
Keeill-Vael, in Maughold, was probably once
made use of by the religious recluse who lived
there to baptize those who were converted by
him, as well as for his domestic purposes.
Boght (M), ' a poor person ;' in Croit-ny-Moght, ' Croft
of the Poor,' and Moanamoght (Moainee), ' The
Poor's Turbary.' It was a custom in each parish
to reserve a small portion of arable land, and in
parishes where there was bog a small portion of
peat-land, the rent of which was divided among
the poor.
Pwg (F), 'a penny;' in Croit Pingey, 'Penny Croft,'
probably so named from the lord's rent of it being
one penny.
The copious legendary lore of the Isle of Man is
scarcely represented in its local nomenclature.
Stoyl (M), * a stool, a seat ;' in Stoyl-ny-Manannan, or
correctly, Stoyl-e-Manannan, ' Manannan's Seat ;'
this ' seat,' now usually called * Manannan's Chair,'
was a cromlech. It has now disappeared. (For
Manannan, see p. 131.)
Foawr (M), * a giant ;' in Meir-ny-Foawr, ' Fingers of
the Giant,' and Liaght-ny-Foawr, ' Grave of the
Giant' The first of these names refers to the
pillars of the stone avenue near Kew, and the
1 86 ^anx f^Iaw-mamcs.
latter to the cromlech in the same place, which
has now disappeared. The avenue doubtless led
up to the cromlech. There is also Oaie-ny-
FoAWR, * Grave of the Giant,' which is a fine
tumulus about forty-eight feet in diameter and
four feet high, where bones have been discovered.
Gyian (M), ' the sun;' in Carn-y-Greiney and Carny-
GREiE, formerly Carn-y-Greiney, ' Cairn of the
Sun.' It seems possible that the names of these
cairns, which are both on mountain tops, may be
connected with ancient sun-worship. A memory
of this cult would seem to have been perpetuated
to comparatively modern times by the custom of
going up to the mountain tops on the first Sunday
in August. In 1732 certain of the parishioners of
the parish of Lonan were presented and punished
for indulging in this ' superstitious and wicked
custom.' [Coulnagreiney (Islay).]
The solitary affix denoting position, which is to be
found in Manx place-names, is jerrey (M), ' the end,' in
Yiarn Jerrey, ' Iron End,' at Bradda, close to the Mine.
The following names all commemorate death by
drowning, a death unfortunately too common on the
dangerous Manx coasts :
Baase (M), ' death ;' in Traaie Vaaish, ' Death Strand ;'
PooYL Vaaish, ' Death Pool ;' and Balla Vaaish,
' Death Farm.' These are all close together, and
probably record the same occurrence. Pooyl
Vaaish is well known on account of its dull black
marble. The steps of St. Paul's Cathedral, in
London, which were presented by Bishop Wilson,
were made of it.
Sulistautiiial JHItxtls. 187
Callin (K), ' a body ;' in Gob-ny-Callin, ' Point of the
Body.'
Ineen (F), ' a girl, a daughter ;' in Creg-ny-Ineen,
* Rock of the Girl.'
Thalhcar {M), 'a tailor;' in Creg-ny-Inneen-thalhear,
' Rock of the Tailor's Daughter.' Girls were
drowned at both these places.
Gcay, 'wind/ and taarnagh, 'thunder,' are the only
atmospheric conditions recorded in Manx local
names.
Gcay (F) is found in Ball-ny-Geay, ' Farm of the
Wind ;' Creg-ny-Geay, ' Rock of the Wind ;'
Gob-ny-Gee, ' Point of the Wind ;' Carnageay,
' Cairn of the Wind ;' Beeal-feayn-y-Geay,
' Wide Entrance of the Wind ;' and Chibber-y-
Geay, ' Well of the Wind.' [(I) Ballynagee, (G)
Barnagee.]
Taarnagh (M), occurs only in CooiL Taarnagh,
' Thunder Nook.'
The two following appear to be simply poetical :
Shee (F), ' peace ;' in Port-e-Chee, or correctly,
Purt-ny-Shee, ' Harbour of the Peace.' The
last Duke of Athol, who was king of the Island,
lived at Port-e-Chee while Castle Mona was
being built for his reception. There is also
Cronk-ny-Shee, ' Hill of the Peace.' It is just
possible that this latter may record some treaty
of peace, but Port-e-Chee is comparatively a
modern name.
Cree (F), ' a heart ;' in Chibber-ny-Cree-baney, ' Well
of the White Heart;' Cronk-y-Cree, 'Hill of the
Heart ;' and Ballacree, * Heart Farm,' close by.
1 88 Manx ^latc-Hamca.
None of these have any pretensions to be shaped
Hke a heart, so that the poetical apphcation of
the name seems the more probable. Ughtagh-
breesh-my-Chree, 'Break my Heart Hill,' is a
fanciful name given to a long steep hill in the
parish of German.
Relating to Offices and Trades.
There are not many local names under these head-
ings.
Ree (M), ' a king ;' probably in Slieau Ree, ' King's
Hill ;' BoL Reiy, ' King's Fold ;' Close Rei
and Close Reigh, ' King's Close ;' and Cashtal
Ree Goree, ' King Orree's Castle.' This last,
however, is merely a modern and fanciful name
for the ruins on The Ard, in the parish of Maug-
hold. [(I) MoNAREE, (G) Ardree.]
Chiarn (M), 'a lord,' signifying the lord of the island;
in Slieau Chiarn, ' Lord's Hill ;' Keeill-yn-
Chiarn, ' Cell of the Lord ;' Close-y-Chiarn,
* Close of the Lord ;' Chieber-y-Chiarn, ' Well
of the Lord ;' and Magher-y-Chiarn, * Field of
the Lord,' in the parish of Marown, on which is
found the so-called ' St, Patrick's Chair,' in which
the saint is said to have sat when he gave his
blessing to the Manx. It is really the remains of
a cromlech. The lower portion is a platform of
stones and sods, seven feet six inches long by
three feet six inches deep. On this platform
stand two upright slabs of blue slate, on the west
faces of which are crosses. There appears to have
been another slab formerly.
J^ulrafanfi^al EJtixcs. 189
Aspick (M), * a bishop ;' in Ballaspick, and a cor-
rupt Ballaspet, 'Bishop's Farm;' and in CuR-
RAGH-AN-AsPiCK (_)'«), ' Curragh of the Bishop.'
This was the bishop's turbar}- in the Curragh at
Ballaugh, and was the largest in the island.
[(I) MoNASPiCK, (G) Ernespie.]
Abb (M), 'an abbot;' in Renab, 'Abbot's Ridge.'
The abbot of Rushen was formerly a spiritual
baron, and had great influence in the island.
[(I) Ballanab, (G) Balnab.]
Saggyrt (M), 'a priest;' in Ballataggart, 'Priest's
Farm.' This name may possibly be derived im-
mediately from the personal name Taggart, which,
however, is itself derived from sagyrt (see p. 72).
[(I) Derrynasagart.]
Pesson (M), 'a parson;' appears to be simply a cor-
ruption of the English word. We have it in
Ballaphesson, ' Parson's Farm ;' and Croit-e-
Phesson, ' Parson's Croft." These are both
glebes. [(I) Ballyfaesoox.]
Managh (M), ' a monk ;' in Close Manage, ' Monk's
Close,' which, according to the Liber Vastarum of
1606, was ' a piece of ground of one daymath of
hay ;' Ballamanagh, ' Monk's Farm.' There
are several Ballamaxaghs, which are liable to
be confounded with the more numerous Balla-
meenaghs, ' Middle Farms.' The following note
concerning one of these abbey farms from the
records is interesting as showing the peculiar
customary rents :
In 1692 the abbey tenants of Ballamanaugh,
in Sulby, petitioned William, Earl of Derby, for a
190 Manx ^latc-Hautcs.
reduction of rent, ' setting forth the great loss
they had sustained by having the greatest part
of their tenement washed away by the violence
of Sulby river.' On inquiry ' it was found that a
fourth part of the s*^ tenem* of Ballamanaugh
was taken away and wasted by the said river.'
Therefore a fourth part of the customs was abated,
which a later report tells us resulted in 'great
inconvenience in making allowance of the fourth
part of a goose or hen.' [(I) Ardnamanach.]
A reference to index (3) will show that all these
ecclesiastical names are of Latin origin.
Druaight (M), (K), ' sorcery,' (C) ' a druid ;' in Cabbal
Druiaght, ' Druid's Chapel.' This chapel, with a
burial-ground, is close to Ballahutchin in the parish
of Marown. It is on a slightly elevated circular
mound, about forty-eight feet in diameter. The
chapel itself is fifteen feet by twelve feet. Just
enough remains of the walls to show its form.
This name, however, is due to modern inventive-
ness. If old it would certainly have been corrupted
into some such form as the Irish Dnti, (gen.) druad,
in Loughnadrooa, or Gobnadruy.
Briw (M), 'a judge;' in Knock-e-Vriew, 'Judge's
Hill;' and Ballavriew, 'Judge's Farm.' This
latter is close to the site of the ancient southern
Tynwald in Baldwin.
Meoir, ' a moar,' the official appointed to collect the
Lord's rents and fines ; in Ballavoar, ' Moar's
Farm.'
Crutire (I), 'a harper;' probably in Glencrutchery,
formerly Glencruttery, ' Harper's Glen.' This
Su&afanfHtal HtTixea. 191
word is not found in our dictionaries, which give
claaseyder for a harper, and claasagh for a harp.
Bishop Philips, however, whose Manx Prayer-
book was written about 1628, gives the word kriiit
for a harp.
Gaauc (M), * a smith ;' in Ballagaue, ' Smith's Farm ;'
and perhaps in Ballagawne with the same mean-
ing, which, however, is more probably directly
from the personal name Gawne. [(I) Bally-
GOWAN, (G) BaLNAGOWAN.]
Seyir (M), * a carpenter ;' in Ballaseyr, * Carpenter's
Farm,' and Ooig-ny-Seyr, ' Cave of the Car-
penter.' [(I) Rathnaseer.]
Fidder (M), ' a weaver ;' in Thie-ny-Fidder, ' House
of the Weaver.' Weaving, more especially of
flannel, is still carried on in the country.
Beaynee (K), 'a reaper;' in Close-ny-Veaynee, ' Close
of the Reaper.'
The two following, which scarcely come under the
above headings, may be placed here.
Joaree (M), ' a stranger, an alien, a foreigner ;' in
Eairy Jora, formerly Eairy Joarey, * Stranger's
Moor,' and Ballajora, * Stranger's Farm.' In
the Isle of Man formerly all who were not natives
were called strangers or foreigners.
Maarliagh (M), * a thief;' in Glione Maarliagh,
'Thief Glen.' It is not known how this name
was acquired.
The following names arise from industrial occupa-
tions having been carried on at the places they
indicate.
Fasney (M), ' a winnowing ;' in Strooan Farsee,
192 Ma.nx ^lacB-Bam^s.
' Winnowing Stream,' so called from the mill
which it drives.
Garmin (M), ' a weaver's beam ;' in Ballagarman,
* Weaver's Beam Farm.' The cottage industries
have one by one disappeared during the present
century.
Tnar (I), 'a bleach-green;' in Ballathoar, formerly
Ballnethoar, ' Bleach-green Farm,' and Glione-
THOAR, ' Bleach-green Glen.' There were formerly
Bleach-greens in both these localities. This word
is not found in the Manx Dictionaries. [(I) Balli-
TORE.]
The following name has clearly been given because
the creek so called could not admit a vessel larger than
a boat :
Port-e-Vada {y), 'The Boat Port.' [(I) Rinawade,
(G) Portavaddie.]
Brott, 'broth' (K), in Chibberbrott, ' Broth Well,'
would seem to be a fanciful name.
From the Animal Kingdom.
Tarroo (M), ' a bull ;' in Pooyl Therriu, ' Bulls' Pool.'
[(I) Knockatarriv.]
Boa (F), (gen. pi. ny baa), ' a cow ;' in Creg-ny-baa,
' Rock of the Cows ' (This is found as a prefix,
but only when used fancifully of a rock in the sea.
See pp. 139, 145.) [(I) Aghaboe.]
Maase (M), ' cattle ;' in Ballavaase, ' Cattle Farm.'
This farm in German is where the cattle were
formerly kept which were slaughtered for the use
of the garrison of Peel Castle ; and, probably, in
Loughan-ny-Maskey, or Maidjey, ' Pond of the
Su&aJanfttral Hflftxite. 193
Cattle.' It has now disappeared. No word cor-
responding to viaasc is to be found in Irish or
Gaehc.
Muc (F), ' a pig ;' in Boal-na-muck, ' Place of the Pig '
(pigsty). [(I) Slievenamuck.]
Muc-aill (F), * a sow;' in Cronk-ny-Mucaillyn, ' Hill
of the Sows.' By an Act passed in 1629, which was
not repealed till 1832, it was made felony to steal
a pig. There was formerly a curious breed of wild
pigs, called purrs, which is now extinct.
Collagh (M), ' a stallion ;' of the male of most animals,
but usually of a horse ; in Cronk-Collach,
' Stallion Hill.'
Mohlt (M), (pi. muihlt), * a wether ;' in Glen-y-Mult,
' Glen of the Wethers,' and Creg-ny-Molt, * Crag
of the Wether.' [(I) Annamult.]
Lhciy (M), *a calf;' in Ballalheiy, 'Calf Farm.'
[(I) Clonleigh.]
Colbagh (F), ' a heifer ;' in Close-ny-Cholbagh, ' Close
of the Heifer.' [(I) Kilnacolpagh,]
Keyyy or keyrrey (F), (pi. kirree), ' a sheep ;' in GiAU-
ny-Kirree, * Creek of the Sheep,' where sheep
were swum ashore ; and Ballakeeragh, ' Sheep
Farm.' In Bishop Phillip's Prayer-book sheep
is geragh. [(I) Meenkeeragh.]
Eayn (M), 'a lamb;' in Knock- y-nean {yn-eati), 'Hill
of the Lamb.' [(I) Gortanoon.]
Feeaih, 'a deer;' in Carrick-a-Feeaih, 'Rock of the
Deer,' in the parish of Lonan ; in Lheim Feeaih,
* Deer's Leap,' at a bend of the narrow stream,
just above the chapel at the head of Sulby Glen ;
and in Curragh Feeheh, ' Deer's Curragh,' in the
13
194 isJJanx pLtoq-HantEs.
parish of German. It is said that the skeleton of
an elk has been discovered there.
Eagh, ' a horse ;' in Ballaneagh (yn-cagh), ' Farm of
the Horse.' [(I) Kineagh.]
Cahbyl, ' a horse ;' in Giau-ny-Cabbyl, ' Cove of the
Horse' (this was the cove whence horses were
swum across to the Calf Island) ; and in Sloc-na-
Cabbyl-Screevagh, 'Pit of the Scabby Horse.'
This word has also been adopted from the late
Latin caballus by the Norsemen (see post). [(I)
GORTNAGAPPUL.]
Sharragh (M), ' a foal ;' in Knocksharry, ' Foals'
Hill ;' Chibbyr Harree, ' Foals' Well ;' Gob-ny-
Sharrey, * Point of the Foals ;' and Ballacharre,
' Foals' Farm.' The well-known Cairn Sharragh
Vane, ' White Foal Cairn,' is a huge block of
white quartz, in the mountains near Druidale.
It is now usually called ' The Sharragh Vedn.'
[(G) Barsherry.]
Moddey (M), (pi. voddee), 'a dog;' in Cooil Voddy,
'Dog Nook;' Cronk-y-voddey, ' Hill of the Dog,
or Dogs ;' Ellan-y-Voddey, ' Isle of the Dog, or
Dogs,' in Ballaugh Curragh ; Carrick-y-Voddey,
* Rock of the Dog, or Dogs ;' and in various
Ballamoddas and Ballamoddeys, 'Dog Farm.'
On the farm of this name, in the parish of Malew,
there is a granite font, which probably belonged
to an adjoining keeill. [(I) Knockavaddy, (G)
Blairmoddie.]
Quallian (M), ' a whelp, cub,' is in local names applied
to a low hill when near a higher one, as in Slieau
Whuallian, * Whelp's Hill,' near the loftier
South Barrule. Down the steep northern side
Suli0fantibal lltfixc©. 195
of this mountain the witches who survived the
ordeal of being ducked in the Curragh-glass are
said to have been formerly rolled in barrels with
spikes inside. This process would certainly kill
them. There is also Creg-y-Whuallian, * Crag
of the Whelp;' Lhergy - Awhallan (Aah-
Whuallin), ' Whelp's Ford Slope ;' and Awhal-
lan, * Whelp's Ford.'
Goayr (F), ' a goat ;' in Glione-ny-Goayr, ' Glen of
the Goat ;' and Close-y-Gaur, ' Close of the
Goat.' [(I) Gleuagower, (G) Ardgower.]
Shynnagh (M), 'a fox;' in Cronk Shynnagh and
Cronk Shannagh, * Fox Hill.' Foxes are now
extinct in the island, but the records tell us that
they formerly existed. [(I) Coolnashinnagh, (G)
Auchenshinnagh.]
Conning (F), * a rabbit ;' in Close Conning, ' Rabbit
Close ;' Croft-ny-Gonning, ' Croft of the Rabbit ;'
and Croit Gonning, ' Rabbit Croft.' [(I)
Kylenagoneen.]
Kayt (M), ' a cat ;' in Cronk- y-Catt, ' Hill of the
Cat.' It is tempting to derive the name of this
place from the Irish cath, ' a battle/ especially as
there is a tumulus on it ; but, if it were so, it could
scarcely have acquired its present hard sound.
[(I) Carnagat.]
Raun (F), ' a seal ;' in Carrigraun, * Seal Rock ;' and
Gob-na-Roinna, ' Point of the Seal.^ Seals were
formerly common off the Manx coast, but they
are now rarely seen. [(I) Cairickroan.]
Maggie (M), ' a testicle ;' in Slieau Haggle, * Testicle
Hill/ It was probably so-called because the
13—2
196 Manx piatVi-Wiamts.
shepherds brought the mountain lambs together
there to be cut.
Ushag, ' a bird ;' in Chibber-ny-Ushag, ' Well of the
Bird.' This word is common in colloquial use, and
is found in the Manx Bible. There is nothing
corresponding to it in Irish or Gaelic.
Urley (M), ' an eagle ;' in Cronk Urley, ' Eagle Hill/
where a Tynwald Court was held in 1422. It is
called Reneurling in the Statute Law Book,
which would seem to be a corruption of Ren-
Urley, ' Eagle Ridge/ an appropriate name, as
it is a long low hill. Eagles and falcons were
formerly common in the Isle of Man, which the
Stanleys had received from the English Crown
for the nominal obligation of presenting a cast of
falcons at each coronation. [(I) Craiganuller,
(G) Benyellary.]
Feeagh (M), ' a raven ;' in Glione Feeagh, ' Raven's
Glen ;' in Edd Feeagh Vooar, * Big Raven's
Nest ;' and Crot-y-daa Fiag, ' Croft of the Two
Ravens.' (The dual in Manx is not plural.) [(I)
Carrickaneagh, (G) Beanaveoch.]
Eairkan (K), carkan (C), (F), * a lapwing ;' in Traie-ny-
Earkan, 'Strand of the Lapwing;' and Park-ny-
Earkan, * Park of the Lapwing.' This word is
not now used in colloquial Manx, but it is found
in the Manx Bible.
Fannag (F), 'a crow;' in Cronk-ny-Fannag, 'The
Hill of the Crow;' and Creggan-y-annag, * Rocky
Hillock of the Crow.' Urns have been found
in the tumulus on Cronk-ny-Fannag. [(I)
Mullanavannag.]
Su&ataniiiirtl HlTixc©. 197
Foillan (F), 'a seagull;' in Gob-ny-Voillan, 'Point
of the Seagull ;' Tkaie-ny-Foillan, * Shore of
the Seagull ;' and Ellan-ny- Foillan, * Island of
the Seagull.' This was a field, probably once
surrounded by water, as it is on the borders of the
curragh, in the estate of Loughan-y-Eiy. It was
in this field that a crannoge or lake dwelling was
found some years ago. [(I) Carrownaweelaun.]
Gtiiy (M), 'a goose;' in Loughan-y-Eiy, 'Pond of
the Goose;' Cronk-ny-Guiy, ' Hill of the Goose ;'
Gullet-ny-Guiy, ' Gullet of the Goose ;' and
Mwannal-y-Guiy, 'Neck of the Goose.' In these
last two names it is used metaphorically of the
narrowest part, in the one case of a little creek,
and in the other of a field. [(I) Monagay.]
Thunnag (F), ' a duck ;' in Ballathunnag, ' Duck
Farm ;' and Close Tunnag, ' Duck Close.'
Kellagh (M), 'a cock' (pi. kellee) ; in Airey Kellag,
' Cock Moor ;' Balla-Kellag, ' Cock Farm ;'
and Eairy Kellee, ' Cocks' Moor.' (This latter
may, however, mean Kelly's Moor, being some-
times spelled Eairy Kelly.) [(I) Knockakilly.]
Kiark (F), 'a hen;' in Glione Kiark, 'Hen Glen;'
Close Giark, ' Hen Close ;' Ballacarkey and
Ballakarka, ' Hens' Farm.' [(I) Slievenagark.]
Fedjag (F), ' a feather ;' in Cronk-ny-Fedjag, ' Hill
of the Feather.'
Edd (M), 'a nest;' in Cronk Ned (yn edd), ' Hill of
the Nest.' Edd is also found as a prefix in Edd
Feeagh Vooar, ' Big Raven's Nest.' This name is
applied to a crag at the south end of Greeba
Mountain. [(I) Derrynaned.]
198 mattx piacB-E^ame^a.
Beishteig (F), * a reptile ' (C), peishteig, ' a little worm '
(K), a diminutive of Beisht, ' a beast, brute.' The
old Irish word beist, from the Latin bestia, was
used in the lives of the Irish saints to denote
a dragon, serpent, or monster. Thalloo-a-
Peishteig, ' Land of the Little Worm,' is pro-
bably so-called from worm-earths, without having
any legendary signification. [(I) Loch-na-Peiste.]
Skcddan (M), ' a herring ;' in Gob-y-Skeddan, ' Point
of the Herring/ According to an old Manx
legend the fish elected the herring as their king.
The Deemsters swore to execute the laws of the
isle ' as indifferently as the herring's backbone
doth he in the middle of the fish.' [(I) Cool-
SCADDAN, (G) CULSCADDAN.]
Brack (M), 'a trout,' a name derived from its speckled
skin (breck) ; in Glione-ny-Brack, ' Glen of the
Trout.' [(I) Bealannabrack, (G) Altibrick.]
Bollan (F), ' the rock fish,' a red fish resembling a
carp, and frequenting rocky coasts (Gi) ; in Creg-
VoLLAN, ' Carp Rock ;' and Traie-ny-Vollan,
' Shore of the Carp.'
Shlig (F), ' a shell ;' in Ballashlig, * Shell Farm.'
There are several farms of this name on sandy
soil inland, where shells have been found.
Shellan (F), ' a bee ;' in Glenshellan, ' Bee Glen.'
Caashey (M), 'cheese;' in Gob-ny-Caashey, 'Point of
the Cheese.' Possibly a vessel laden with cheese
was wrecked here.
iBufrsfauiiiial Hffixi's. ^99
From the Vegetable Kingdom.
Keyll (F), 'a wood;' in Ballakeyll, 'Wood Farm;'
and BooLDOHOLLY {Bwoaillee doo Kcylley), 'Black
Fold of the Wood.' Kcyll is usually corrupted
killey, but as this is also the corruption of keeillf ' a
church ' (see p. 151), it is difficult to distinguish
between the two. It may, however, be safely as-
sumed that most of the Ballakilleys maybe trans-
lated ' Church Farm,' as the}^ are generally found
in close proximity to sacred sites, which are very
numerous, whilst we know from our records that
woods have been, and are, conspicuous by their
absence. [(I) Balnakillie.]
Billey (pi. hiljyn) (M), ' a tree ;' in Ballavilley, * Tree
Farm,' now Seafield, in the parish of Santon ; in
Poolhilly, Poolvill, Poolvilla, and Pool-
yilley, ' Tree Pool ;' and Ballamiljin, ' Trees'
Farm,' also possibly in Ballamillaghyn. [(I)
Aghavilley.]
Tramman (F), 'the elder-tree;' in Glione Tramman,
' Elder-tree Glen ;' and BooiL Tramman, ' Elder-
tree Fold.' Tramman would seem to have been
originally a diminutive of an obsolete tromm.
Dar (gen. darragh) (M), ' an oak ;' in Glione Darragh
and Glen Darragh, ' Oak Glen ;' in Cronk
Darragh, ' Oak Hill ;' and possibly in Cronk
Derree, ' Oaks' Hill ;' in Cooil Darry, '.Oaks'
Nook;' and Awin-ny-Darragh, ' River of the Oak.'
At the upper end of Glen Darragh, in the parish
of Marown, there are the remains of a fine stone
circle. [(I) Clondarragh, (G) Glendarroch.]
2 00 Manx f^Iace-ftant^s.
Euar (K), 'the yew;' in Ballure, 'Yew Farm.' The
old chapel in the treen of this name has been kept
in repair, and is still used. [(I) Glenure.]
Unjin, 'the ash ;' in Chibber Unjin, ' Ash Well ;' and
Cronk Unjin, 'Ash Hill.' At Chibber Unjin
there was formerly a sacred ash-tree, where votive
offerings were hung. The ash was formerly con-
sidered a sacred tree, possibly from a recollection
of Scandinavian legends with regard to it.
Cidlion (K), * the holly ;' in Rencullen, ' Holly Ridge ;'
Glen Cooilieen, ' Holly Glen.' [(I) Drimcullen,
(G) Barhullion.]
Drine (M), * a thorn, or thorn-tree ;' in Baldrine,
' Thorn-tree Farm ;' Thalloo Drine, ' Thorn-
tree Land, or Plot ;' and Thalloo Drine Beg,
' Little Thorn-tree Land, or Plot.' Drine is the
general word for thorn, or thorn-tree, though
usually applied more especially to the blackthorn.
[(I) Aghadrean, (G) Beealchandrean.]
Drughaig (F), ' the hipthorn, or dog-rose ' (drine drughaig
being the correct term) ; in Lough Drughaig,
* Dog-rose Lake.'
Skeaig (K), Skcag (C), ' the hawthorn ' (for drine skeag) ;
in Ballaskaig, Ballaskeige, and possibly Bal-
LASAIG, ' Hawthorn Farm ;' • and Dreem-y-Jee-
SKAiG, ' (Hill-)back of the Two Hawthorns.' Large
hawthorn-trees were supposed to be frequented by
fairies, and therefore regarded with considerable
respect. They were also placed by wells. [(G)
Knockskaig.]
Aitiin (K), 'gorse;' in Cronkaittin, ' Gorse Hill;'
Creggan-ashen, formerly Creggan-atten, 'Gorse
Sttbsfaniltrat Jaflflxqa. 201
Rocky Hillock ;' and Gakey-ashen, * Gorse Stony
Land.' This word is not now used colloquially.
[(I) COOLATTIN.]
Conney (Gi), 'gorse;' in Ballaconna-Moor {Mooar),
' Big Gorse Farm ;' and perhaps in Ballacunney,
' Gorse Farm.' This latter, however, is more pro-
bably 'Quinney's Farm.' Gill, on whose authority
only the word is given, remarks : ' It is a complete
term for the whole genus of furze, distinguished
into the following species : aittin, " gorse, whins ;"
frangagh, " great furze, or gorse ;" fruaighe, ** heath,
ling." Conney is the general colloquial term for
gorse.'
Freoagh (M), * heath, heather ;' in Knock-Freiy and
Knockfroy, ' Heather Hill ;' Dreemfroy,
'Heather (Hill-) back ;' and Booilley- Freoie,
' Heather Fold.' [(I) Inishfree, (G) Innis-
fraoch.]
Guile and guilcagh (K), 'the broom plant;' in Balla-
juckley, ' Broom Plant Farm ;' and Cronk-
juckley, ' Broom Plant Hill.' [(I) Knockgilsie.]
Shuglaig (F), 'sorrel;' in Ballashuglaig, 'Sorrel
Farm ;' Balla-shuglaig-e-Quiggin, ' Quiggin's
Sorrel Farm;' and Bally-shuglaig-e-Cain,
' Cain's Sorrel Farm.' Shuglaig is occasionally
corrupted into Shalghaige, as in Ballashalghaige.
Cabbag (F), ' sour-dock ;' in Traie Cabbage, * Sour-
dock Shore ;' and Close Chabbach, ' Sour-dock
Close.' [(I) Glencoppog.]
Sheillagh or Shcllagh (F), ' the sallow or willow ;' in
Con - shellagh (coan), ' Willow Valley ;' and
possibly in Ballasalla, 'Willow Farm;' but
202 Manx pintVi-Wiamn^.
this is more probably from sallagh (see post).
[(G) Barnsallie.]
Jean (K), ' darnel weed ;' in Baljean (Balla), ' Darnel-
weed Farm.' This word is not now used col-
loquially, the ordinary word for ' darnel weed '
being jurla^t.
Sumrac and snniark (F), 'a primrose.' This word is
probably a corruption of the Irish seamrog, a
diminutive of seamar, ' the trefoil, or white clover.
This has become anglicised into shamrock, in
which form it occurs in Ballashamrock, * Prim-
rose Farm.'
The colloquial Manx for primrose is siimarh-
souree, ' summer primrose.' These flowers were
formerly gathered on May-eve, and scattered
before the doors of every house as a charm against
witchcraft. [(I) Coolnashamroge, (G) Glen-
SHIMMEROCK.]
Dullish, dyllish (F), ' a sea-weed, which is eaten either
wet or dried, liver worts, dills, from dtiill, s. leaf,
and tish or tishtey, water ' (Gi) ; ' a marine eatable
leaf (C) ; in Traie Dullish, * Sea-weed Shore.'
Corkey (M), ' oats ;' in Ballacorkey, * Oats Farm.'
[(I) Farranacurkey.]
Shoggyl {¥), 'rye;' in Glione-shoggyl, ' Rye Glen;'
Ballashuggal, ' Rye Farm ;' and Bole-shoggil
(Bwoaillcy), ' Rye Fold.' Rye is very seldom
grown now. [(I) Coolataggle.]
Coonlagh (F), 'straw;' in Close Conley, 'Straw
Close ;' Ballaconley, formerly Ballacoonlagh,
' Straw Farm ;' and Keeill-Coonlagk, ' Straw
Church.' The primitive keeill wa.s probably thatched.
$iilistantival (HfTixca. 203
Sceabag (K), 'a small sheaf;' in Ballaskebbag and
Ballaskebbeg, 'Sheaf Farm.' This word is not
now used colloquially, the ordinary word for a
sheaf being bunney.
Traagh (F), 'hay;' in Glentragh, ' Hay Glen.' This
word, though not found in Irish or Gaelic, is used
colloquially in Manx.
Soo (M), 'juice, a berry;' in Broogh-ny-Soo, 'Brow
of the Berry.'
Feeyn (M), ' wine, or a vine;' in Chleig-ny-Fheeiney,
' Hedge of the Wine ;' Garey Feeney, * Wine
Garden ;' and Traie-ny-Feaney, ' Strand of
the Wine.' These names must either refer to
smuggling, or are else purely fanciful, as grapes
would not ripen out of doors in the Manx
climate.
Traie-ny-Feeney would be a very convenient
place for smuggling, but Chleig-ny-Fheeixey
is high ground inland, at the head of Glen
Rushen.
From the Mineral Kingdom.
The Isle of Man shows but little trace of its mineral
wealth in its local names.
Leoaie, * lead,' though worked from an early period,
does not bestow a name on any place.
Yiarn (M), ' iron ;' in Eairn Yerrey, ' Iron End,' on
Bradda Head ; Giau Yiarn, * Iron Creek ;' and
possibly in Port Erin, formerly Phurt Yiarn,
' Iron Port.' It may have been so called from
being the landing-place of the ore. from the neigh-
bouring Bradda mine, but the Scandinavian deri-
204 Manx ^lacE-Hant^s.
vation (see post) seems more probable. [(I) Curry-
NIERIN.]
Leac, Ihiack (F), 'a slate;' in Goblhiack, 'Slate
Point.' The slate rock at this point is in large
slabs. [(G) Arielick.]
Argid (M), 'silver, money;' in Close-yn-Argyt,
' Close of the Silver or Money.' Perhaps so
called from a discovery of hidden money. This
word is cognate with the Latin argentum.
[(I) Cloonargid.]
Geinnagh (F), 'sand;' in Craig-y-ghenny, 'Rock of
the Sand ;' and Kerroo-ny-genny, ' Quarter of
the Sand.' [(I) Clonganny, (G) Glengain-
NOCH.]
Sooie (K), soocc (C), (F), ' soot ;' in Eary-ny-sooie,
' Moor of the Soot.' So called from the smoke
of a chimney connected with a mine which ascends
to it.
Personal Names*
Probably the oldest application of personal nomen-
clature to local names in the Isle of Man occurs in the
dedications of the parish churches, which were usually
built on the site of older edifices, whose name they
took, and of the keills, or so-called irccn chapels, to
Celtic saints. The names of these saints would lead
us to suppose that Manxmen were, for the most part.
Christianized by Irish missionaries ; and, indeed, it
would have been strange if the proselytizing Irish
monks, who wandered all over Europe, had avoided an
* So many of the names under this heading must be considered
doubtful, that all, whether doubtful or not, are given here.
Subsfanfto.tl iHtfixca. 205
island so near to them. Of the names of our seventeen
parish churches, seven are certainly, two — Maughold
and Onchan — almost certainly, and four probably, of
Irish origin, the remaining four being of comparatively
recent dedication. St. Patrick's* own name was given to
twochurches, one called A'iVA Patrick, in Manx Skeeley
Pharick, ' Patrick's Parish Church,' and the other Kirk
Patrick of Jurby, the parishes being called Patrick
and jfurby (in 1511 Jourhy). Jurby Point, on which the
latter church is situated, is said to have once been an
island — the Innis Patrick, where the saint is supposed
to have landed. Peel Island, however, where there is
also a church of very early date dedicated to him, has
stronger claims to the name.
The saint now called Maughold, who is said to have
been one of St. Patrick's earliest disciples, probably
gave his name to the parish church called Kirk Maug-
hold, in Manx Skeeley Maghal, * Maughold's Parish
Church.' It has, however, been suggested that this
parish and church has really derived its name from
Macutus, Bishop of Aleth in Brittany, whose bishopric
was afterwards transferred to the town now called
St. Malo, which is said to have been named after him.
It may, therefore, be desirable to see what evidence
* Whether St. Patrick visited the Isle of Man or not is not cer-
tainly known, as the ancient records are silent on this point, and
the inference from the accounts in the ' Book of Armi^h' and 'Tri-
partite Life' would be that he had not (see under Maughold). It
was reserved for Jocelyn, a monk of Furness, writing early in the
1 2th century, who may, however, have had access to information
not attainable now, to tell us that he did so ; and his narrative is
expanded and embellished by the ' Supposed True Chronicle of
Man ' and the ' Traditionary Ballad,' both probably of not earlier
date than the sixteenth century.
2o6 Manx piare,-?0amBs.
there is in support of both views. The earhest
authority, the ' Book of Armagh,' speaks of a certain
Maccuil, whom it describes as a very bad character,
who was converted by St. Patrick, and sent off to an
island called Evonia, or Euhonia, an old name of the
Isle of Man. There he found two holy men, Conindrus
and Rumiliis, who had already taught the Word of God
there. After their death he became bishop. The 'Tripar-
tite Life of St. Patrick ' contains a similar account,
stating that Mace Cnill ' went ... to sea . . . till he
reached Mann.' There is now no available evidence on
this subject till the thirteenth century, when, in a bull of
Pope Gregory IX., dated 1231, recently published^by the
writer in the English Historical Review,we find this parish
recorded as that of Sancti Maughaldi. In the Chronicon
MannicB, the greater part of which was written in the
fourteenth century, he is on every occasion but one,
when Maccaldus is found, called Macutus. In the 'Tra-
ditionary Ballad,^ probably written early in the sixteenth
century, he is called MaiigJwld, and in the manorial roll
of 151 1, Maghald. It is, of course, not possible to
certainly connect the Manghald of the thirteenth
century with the Maccuil mentioned by the ' Book of
Armagh,' and the phonetic change involved is im-
probable, though not impossible, as Maccuil would
be called Mac Coole by Manx people, and the final ' d,'
which is not sounded by them, would seem to have
been added with the Latin termination.
The evidence in favour of Macutus seems much
weaker. It is simply that his name is mentioned
in the Chronicon Mannics, and that he was a friend of
St. Brendan's, who was supposed to be the originator
9uDr.fantUtal BlTixcs. 207
of the name of the parish of Braddan. What is more
likely than that the monks of Rushen, who, through
Furness, were connected with the monastery of
Savigny, in France, should transfer the name of a
Breton saint of some celebrity in their day to the
name of a parish which had been called after an
Irish saint, who, when the influence of Ireland and that
of the Irish Church had completely passed away,
would have been forgotten, and whose name bore a
faint resemblance to his. On the whole, then, there
seems to be a reasonable presumption that the parish
of Maugholu and its church were named after the
Irish Maccuil.
Lonan, St. Patrick's nephew, has given his name to
Kirk Lonan, or Lonnan ; in Manx Skeeylley
LoNNAN, ' Lonnan's Parish Church,' the parish
being called Lonnan.
ComiagJiyn, as he is called in the 'Traditionary Ballad,'
has bestowed his name on Kirk Onchan, in Manx
Skeeylley Connaghyn, ' Connaghan's Parish
Church.' The name of the parish is written
Conaghan, or Conchan, in the earliest records,
and is to this day pronounced Conaghan by the
Manx-speaking people. In formal documents the
name of the parish is still written Conchan, but
by the younger people, who do not speak Manx,
it is usually spoken of as Onchan ; this form having
arisen in the same way as Orry from Gokry, i.e.,
Kirk Conchan to Kirk Onchan, as King Gorry
to King Orry. It is difficult to connect Conaghan
with any Irish saint mentioned in the martyro-
logies ; but he is probably identical with St. Con-
2o8 MsLXix ptace-Hantes.
nigcn, whose name occurs in the Calendar of
Oengus. The popular idea that Conchan was
named after St. Concha (Lat. Concessa), St. Patrick's
mother, cannot be accepted philologically.
The parish church of Marown, Kirk Marown, in
Manx Skeeylley Marooney, ' Marooney's Parish
Church,' is dedicated to a saint called Maronog in
the Irish Calendars, Marooney in the ' Traditionary
Ballad,' and St. Riini (gen. case) in the manorial
roll of 1511. In a bull of Pope Gregory IX.,
dated 1231, the church of this parish is called
Kyrke Marona. The prefix mo, ' my,' and the
affix og, ' j'oung,' in Maronog or Moronog, are both
expressive of endearment, and are frequently
attached to the names of Celtic saints. The old
church of Marown is situated on the hill above
Ellerslie. Tradition says that three bishops were
buried there, viz. : Rooney, Lonnan, and Connaghan.
In the parish now called Arbory there are two
keeills, Keeill Cairbre and Keeill Columb,
the latter being the famous Irish missionary to
the Scots, St. Columha. Formerly the parish was
sometimes called after one, and sometimes after
the other. In 1153 we find terrain Sancti Carebrie ;
in 1231 terrain Sti. Columbcr, herbery vocatam ; in
1 29 1 there was a presentation ad ecclesiam Sancti
Carber, and in the manorial rolls of 1511 we find
Parochia Sti. Columba:. In fact these records have
the same title for this parish, though it is now
generally called Arbory, at the present day. In
Durham's map, published in 1595, it is written
Kirk Kerbery, the Manx form of the name being
Subatanfilial HtTixits. 209
Skeeylley Cairbre, which is still pronounced by
old Manx people as Skeeley Karbery. Its
usual modern name, Arbory, has arisen from
Karbery, in the same way as Onchan from Con-
CHAN. This name Arbory seems to have come
into use at least two centuries ago, for, at the end
of the sixteenth century, we find Sacheverell, one
of our historians, explaining that it was so called
from the number of trees (arbours) there formerly.
The church of the parish of Santan, or Santon,
in Manx Skeeylley Stondane,* ' Sanctan's
Parish Church,' now Kirk Santan, called in 1511
St. Sanctan, is named after St. Sanctan, also an
Irish saint, not from St. Ann, as the modern map-
makers have it. Joyce, in an interesting passage
which we quote below, tells us that exactly the
same process with regard to this name has taken
place in Ireland. ' Three miles above the village
of Tallaght in Dublin . , . there is a picturesque
little graveyard and ruin called Kill St. Ann, or
*' Saint Ann's Church;" near it is ** Saint Ann's
Well;" and an adjacent residence has borrowed
from the church the name of " Ann Mount." The
whole place has been, in fact, quietly given over
to St. Ann, who has not the least claim to it ; and
an old Irish saint has been dispossessed of his
rightful inheritance by a slight change of name.
Dalton, in his history of Dublin, writes the name
Killnasantan, which he absurdly translates, " The
Church of Saint Ann," But in the Repertoriufii
* The intrusive '/'is characteristic of Manx, vide slrooan for
sruthan, etc.
14
210 Manx piatt-l^amts,
Viride of Archbishop Alan we find it written Kill-
mesantan, from which it is obvious that the na in
Dalton's Killnasantan, which he thought was the
Irish article, is really corrupted from the particle
mo, " my," so commonly prefixed as a mark of
respect to the names of Irish saints. The Four
Masters give us the original form of the name
at A.D. 952 . = . Cill-Easpidg-Sanctain, i.e., the
church of Bishop Sanctan. So that the founder
of this lonely church was one of the early saints
— of whom several are commemorated in the
calendars — called Sanctan or Santan. . . . The
name is a diminutive of the Latin root sanct
(holy), borrowed into the Irish.'* The parish
church of Bride, in Manx Skeeylley Bridey,
' Brigit's Parish Church,^ now Kirk Bride, called
in 1511 St. Brigide, is dedicated to St. Brigit,
the most famous of Irish female saints.
We now come to the names of the parish churches
and parishes which are of doubtful, but still probably,
Irish origin.
With regard to the first of these, that of German,
which has been given to the cathedral of the diocese, St.
German's, as well as a parish church, Kirk German,
in Manx Skeeylley Charmane, ' German's Parish
Church,' the parish being called German, the Tradi-
tionary Ballad tells us that St. Patrick, before he left the
island, 'blessed St. Germanus, and left him a bishop in it
to strengthen the faith more and more.'f A difficulty,
however, arises from the fact that the name of Germanus
* * Irish Names of Places,' Joyce, 2nd series, pp. 22, 23.
t Train, ' History of the Isle of Man,' p. 52.
Subafantlbal Hflfixca. 211
does not occur in the Irish calendars, and we have only
the comparatively recent authority of Jocelin for his
being St. Patrick's disciple. By way of solving this it
may not, perhaps, be unreasonable to conjecture that
Germanus was substituted for Coemanus by later writers,
who would remember the famous saint of Auxerre,
while forgetting the obscure Irishman. This Coemanus,
or, as he is called in Irish Martyrologies, Mochaemog,
is known to have been one of St. Patrick's disciples.
The name of the parish of Braddan, and of its church,
in Manx Skeeylley Vraddan, ' Braddan's Parish
Church,' now Kirk Braddan, has been connected
with the famous Irish saint and navigator, Brandinus,
or Brendinm, or with the St. Brandan, who, though
not mentioned by the monks of Rushen Abbey, was,
according to Manx historians, bishop from 1098-1113.
This theory does not seem consonant with orthodox
philology ; but, nevertheless, it may be correct. In 1231
a bull of Pope Gregory IX. mentions terras Sti. Bradani,
and in 1291 Bishop Mark held a synod at Bradan.
The name of the parish church of Rushen, in Manx
Skeeylley-Chreest-Rushen, ' Christ Rushen Parish
Church,' now Kirk Christ Rushen, presents con-
siderable difficulties. The earliest mention of it is in
1408, when it is called the parish church, Sancii
Trinitatis inter prata, ' of the Holy Trinity among
the Meadows.' The lowlands about the church are
still intack, not quarterland, and were therefore,
probably, marshy, and consequently uncultivated
formerly — hence the word prata.
In the manorial roll of 1511 it is called Parochia Scf
Trinitatis in Rushen, and in 1540 Kirk Criste in
14—2
212 Manx ^Iac0-Bamc0.
Sheding. The most probable interpretation, though
others are possible (see p. i6o), is that Rushen has
derived its name from St. Rttssein of Inis-Picht, men-
tioned in the Martyrology of Tallaght, whose name
was probably forgotten before 151 1, when, Rushen
being regarded as a place-name, w may have been
substituted for 7100, ' saint.' Rushen is also the name
of the sheading, and of the castle in Castletown. With
reference to the name of the church in 1540, Kirk
Criste, or, as it is called at the present day, in Manx
Skeeyley Chreest, ' Christ's Parish Church,' or Kirk
Christ, it is remarkable that the only two churches in
the island which are dedicated to the Holy Trinity,
Rushen and 'LEzayre, are both called Christ's Church.
Why this is so is unknown to the writer, but it is
interesting to note that the same applies to Christ's
Church Cathedral in Dublin.
The parish of Malew, and its church, in Manx
Skeeyley Malew, ' Malew's Parish Church,' now Kirk
Malew, are generally supposed to have derived their
names from St. Lupus, the pupil of St. German of
Auxerre, who was sent to Britain to confound the
Pelagians. In confirmation of this theory may be
quoted the inscription on an ancient patten, now in
Malew church, Sancte Lupe era pro nobis, and the entry
in the Roll of 151 1, Parochia Sti. Lupi. It is equally
probable, however, that the name may come from
that of an Irish saint, Moliha or Molipa, the Latinized
form of Moliu or Maliii, whose name is found in the
Calendar of Oengus. In a bull of Pope Gregory XL,
dated 1377, relating to a presentation to this church,
it is called St. Moliwc. This may, of course, refer to
Subatanfittal IHflrixcs. 213
either saint, as Lupus, like Rooncy, may have had the
prefix mo, though it more probably refers to the Irish-
man, the famous Lupus being not so hkely to have his
name changed.
The names of the four remaining parishes and their
churches are probably of much later origin. Both the
parishes of Ballaugh and h,Bzayre, the churches of
which were called in 1231 StcB. Maries de Ballylaughe,
'of St. Mary of Miretown ' (see p. 176), and Sti.
Trinitatis in Leayrc, ' of the Holy Trinity in the Ayre,'
respectively, were probably mainly occupied by marshes
then, and even later. In 1423 the Charter of John de
Stanley, which confirms that of Magnus to the Church
of Sodor, mentions ' the village of Killcrast,' now
'Lis. z ayre ; in 1505 it is called Kirk Criste, and in the
manorial roll of 151 1 the parish Sti. Trinitatis (see
Rushen). Manx-speaking people called this church
Skeeylley - Chreest - NY - Heyrey, ' Christ's Parish
Church of the Ayre.' Here n has been changed into
I, as usual, so that ny Heyrey, or ny Ayre became
ly-ayre, or le-ayre ; and, more recently, by a curious
corruption, Lezayre. Chaloner, writing in the middle
of the seventeenth century, tells us that it was then
called Kirk Criste le Ayre, because it is placed * in
a sharp ayre' I The name of the parish of Michael,
and its church Kirk Michael, or in Manx Skeeylley
Mayl, ' Michael's Parish Church,' does not appear
till 1299. The name of the parish of Andreas, and
its church Kirk Andreas, or in Manx Skeeylley
Andreays, ' Andrew's Parish Church,' probably dates
from the period of Scotch rule (1275-1334), as it i.*'
named after the patron saint of that country.
214 SHanx ^lacB- Mantes.
Of the ancient keeills, referred to above, the remains
of more than one hundred are still to be found, the
earliest of which probably date from the sixth century,
and of their names about thirty survive.
St. Patrick gives his name to six of them, called
Keeill Pharick, or Keeill Pherick, and one called
Keeill-Pherick-a-Drumma {y drommey), ' Patrick's
Cell of the Hill(-back).' Near the farm of Ballakil-
PHARic, * Patrick's Cell Farm,' in Rushen, are two
huge standing stones, which are probably the remains
of a megalithic monument.
St. Bridget has seven, under the various forms of
Breeshy, Vreeshy, and even Brickey and Bragga.
The keeill Vreeshey on Ballaharry farm, near Crosby,
has walls about four feet high, built of stones without
mortar. The treen of Kilmartin, and the adjoining
farm of Ballakilmartin, perhaps derive their names
from St. Martin, St. Patrick's uncle. Keeillcolum
and Ballacolum, close by, were probably called after
St. Colimiha.
The Gaelic saint Ronan has two cells called Keeill
RoNAN ; probably this name is identical with Maronog
when deprived of its affix and prefix.
St. Lingan, an Irish saint, has two chapels : Keeil-
LiNGAN, on the hill above the estate of Balla-Kil-
LiNGAN, and Cabbal Lingan, on the farm of Bal-
LiNGAN. Cabbal Lingan is one of the best specimens
of keeills left. The walls are still about four feet high,
and three feet thick, and there is a font in the north-
east corner. The enclosure surrounding the chapel
is one hundred and eight feet long by sixty-three
broad, being oval in form.
St. Trinian's, the ruins of a church of the thirteenth
Subafanfi^al "RtTixi^a. 215
century, probably on an older site, was dedicated to
Ringan or Ninnian, of which Trinnian is a corruption.
This church formerly belonged to the priory of St.
Ninnian, at Whithorne in Galloway, whose priors
were barons of the Isle. It dates probably from the
thirteenth century. The legend of its never having
had a roof through the mischievous intervention of a
Buggane, or evil spirit, may be read in any guide-
book to the island. There is a Chibber Dingan in
the parish of Kirkmaiden in Galloway, and at Killan-
TRiNGAN, near Portpatrick. The name of St. Crore,
an Irish saint, is given to Keeill Crore, near Kirk
Patrick. To the Virgin Mary there are dedicated
several keeills, called Keeill Moirrey, and Keeill
VoiRREY ; to St. John, Ean or Eoin in Manx, are
dedicated Kilane, and the Manx name of the chapel
at Tynwald Hill, Keeillown, ' John's Cell,' and of
the hill itself Cronk-Keeillown. St. Michael has
several, called Keeill Vael, and Keeill Vail. The
St. Michaelis mentioned in the Papal Bull to Bishop
Simon, dated 1231, is the Keeill Vael on the Barony
in the parish of Maughold, the ruins of which are still
to be seen. The Keeill Vael, on Langness, is pro-
bably a church of the eleventh or twelfth century.
According to the engraving of it given by Chaloner, it
was roofless more than two centuries ago. It is thirty-
one feet long by fourteen feet broad, the height of the
side walls being about ten feet. There is an ancient
graveyard round it. St. Bartholomew has a keeill called
Keeill Pharlane; St. Matthew one, Keeill Vian,
and there is a keeill called Keeill-yn-Chiarn, * Cell
of the Lord.'
Closely connected with the keeills dedicated to these
2i6 Manx f>IatB-iEamBB.
saints or recluses are the wells, which were used by them
both for drinking and baptizing their converts (see pp.
i53j 154) • Of these the names of the following remain :
Chibber Pherick, ' Patrick's Well,' where according to
tradition the saint stopped to drink as his horse stumbled
there ; Chibber Maghal, ' Maughold's Well,' on the
promontory of the same name, is one of the most famous
wells in the island. A drink of its water, taken after
resting in the saint's chair close by, is supposed to be
an unfailing cure for barrenness in women. Chibber
VoiRREY, ' Mary's Well ;' there are three wells of
this name. One of these, in Ballaugh, may still be
seen bubbling up when the tide is low, about 150 yards
seaward from Ballakoig farm, and is thus a witness
of the rapidity with which the land has been eaten
away by the sea at this point ; Chibber Niglas,
* Nicholas's Well,' is close to the ancient alignement
at Braddan ; Chibber Vreeshey, ' Bridget's Well ;'
Chibber Vaill (Vayl), ' Michael's Well ;' Chibber
Katreeney, ' Catherine's Well ;' Chibber Oney, a
corruption of Chibber Roney, in the parish of Marony
(Marown), being ' Roney's Well.' Patrick again appears
in Giau-ny-Pharick (E), ' Patrick's Cove ;' Maughold,
in Maughold Head and Ellan-ny-Maughol (E),
' Maughold's Isle,' the name of a small rock in the sea;
Michael, in Rhullick Keeill Vael, ' Michael's Cell
Churchyard ;' and Moirrey {Mary), in Ballaworrey,
* Mary's Farm ;' and in Purt-noo-Moirrey, ' Port
Saint Mary,' or, as it is usually pronounced, Port-le-
Morrough, by Manx people, the / according to Manx
habit being substituted for n, in the same way as
Langlish for Langness, and hEayre for NY-oyy^. We
SubfitaiUiiial HffixEB. 217
have also Glione Keeill Crore, ' Crore's Cell
Glen ;' Struan Keeill Crore, ' Crore's Cell Stream ;'
and Cronk-y-Croghe, formerly Cronk-y-Crore (E),
' Crore's Hill,' a large tumulus, which, when it was
opened in 1880, contained an urn and some calcined
bones. St. Donan, or Donnan, an Irish disciple of St.
Columba's, who was put to death with fifty companions
in the Isle of Eig by a band of pirates in a.d. 617,
is probably commemorated in the tumulus called
Ardonan, ' Donan's Height.' There are several places
in the Western Isles and Scotland called Kildonan.
ThRRAstack, the name of a detached rock in the sea,
is possibly a corruption of Tarans Stack. There was
a St. Torannan, Abbot of Bangor (cf. Taransay,
Hebrides).
The meaning of the name of the two mountains of
North and South Baroole or Barrule has given rise
to considerable discussion. Possibly it is from Rule or
Regichcs, the Abbot, who went to bring the relics of the
Apostle St. Andrew to Scotland, and was consequently
famous, and may therefore mean ' Rule's Top' {baare).
Among the early legendary bishops of the island there
is one Romulus, the fifth on the list, whose name may
perhaps have been given to these mountains. In the
' Tripartite Life of St. Patrick ' he is called Romuil,
and is stated to have been one of two holy men who
had preached God's Word in Man. Colgan calls him
Romailum, and Professor Rhys conjectures that in
Manx this should become something like Rowell or
Rowill ; so Rowell may have become contracted into
Roole, as Cornell into Cowle, and so Baare-Roole into
Barroole. Of these two mountains the southern,
2i8 Hianx ^lacB-HantB^s.
though lower, is the more famous. It was from its
summit that the legendary Manannan (p. 131) performed
his incantations by which he covered the island with a
fog, and made one man appear like an hundred ; and it
was here that he received the yearly rent from each
landholder of a bundle of coarse meadow grass. In
1316 the Manx were routed on its slopes by a band of
Irish freebooters. Round its summit is a large en-
closure made by a dry wall of about 150 yards in
diameter. It was no doubt intended for a refuge by
the people, to which they would retire with their cattle
on the sudden landing of an enemy. From his Castle
of Rushen to South Barrule was evidently a favourite
walk of James, the seventh Earl of Derby, who, in his
diary, writes as follows : * When I go to the mount you
call Baroull, and, but turning me round, can see
England, Scotland, Ireland, and Wales, . . . which no
place, I think in any nation that we know under
heaven, can afford such a prospect.' There is also a
Knockrule, * Rowell's or Rule's Hill,' now usually
called Mount Rule, and a GiAU Roole, ' Rowell's or
Rule's Cove.'
We now come to the affixes from the personal names
of ordinary men without saintly renown. They were
for the most part, doubtless, the first recorded owners
of the properties which bear their names.
The name of Glentruan in the parish of Bride is
possibly derived from the extinct personal name Druian
or Truian found on an inscribed cross in the parish
churchyard close by. It cannot be derived from
strooan, ' a stream,' because it is not likely that there
was ever a stream in the glen.
^ubBtantiital Bflfix^o. 219
Srcrnames.*
The number of these names which, in connection
with Balla, form the designations of our farms, is
very large. Most of them are perfectly intelligible,
and can be found in the Index of Personal Names.
In the following list, therefore, only those names which
have either become obsolete, or so corrupt as not to
be easily interpreted at first sight, will be explained
sufficiently to facilitate reference to the Index above
referred to.
Ballawhannel and Ballagonnell, probably ' Can-
nel's Farm.'
Ballacondyr and Ballacunner, ' Cundre's Farm ;'
Ballakillowy, ' Gillowy's Farm/
Ballacrine, ' Green's, or Crine's Farm.^
Ballavartin, Ballavarteen, Ballavarton and
Ballavarchein, ' Martin's Farm.'
Ballamacskealley, ' MacSkealley's Farm.'
Ballaskealey, ' Skealey's Farm.'
Ballacoarey, a corruption of Ballaquarrys, as the
name is spelled in 1511, * Quarrys' or Quarrie's
Farm.'
Ballacotch, possibly ' Cottier's Farm,' Cottier being
pronounced Cotcher.
Ballacreetch, ' Creetch's Farm.'
Ballastole, ' Stowell's Farm.'
BAi^LAwhetstone, ' Whetstone's Farm.' Anthony Whet-
stonest was the owner of this property in 1670.
Ballatrollag, * Trollag's Farm.'
* All surnames with Balla, whether Celtic or Scandinavian, are
given here.
t Not a Manx name.
220 Manx ^lacE-Hant^a.
Ballacagin, * Cagin's or Kaighin's Farm.'
Ballaqueeney and Ballaquinea, * Quinney's Farm.'
On Ballaqueeney, near Port St. Mary, ogam in-
scriptions have been discovered. Cronk Balla-
queeny, on this farm was in the spring of
1874 cut into to obtain gravel for the railway to
Port Erin, when a large number of graves were
discovered. They had slabs over them, and the
interiors were lined with thin flags. From the
dry nature of the soil, gravel and sand, many of
the remains were found entire ; in some instances
two bodies had been interred in the same grave,
lying on their sides. The graves were arranged
forming tangents to a circle, the chapel being in
the centre. The chapel showed remains of founda-
tions chiefly built of stones of large size without
mortar. In some of the graves Anglo-Saxon coins
were found, viz., Edmund {ob. 946), Edred {ob.
955), and Edwy {ob. 958), also a flint implement
and a stone axe. The field has now been levelled,
and all traces of the graves are obliterated.
Ballakindry, ' Kinry's Farm.' The name Kinry is
now almost universally translated into Harrison.
Ballacarmick, ' Carmick's Farm.' This name is
Carmyk in 1511.
Ballakillowie, ' Gillowy's Farm.'
Ballasherlogue, ' Sherlogue's, or Sherlock's Farm ;'
Ballawhane, * Quane's Farm.'
BAi^LAcoyll, probably ' Coyle's Farm.'^
Ballacunney, possibly ' Guinney's Farm.' The name
was formerly pronounced cunyagh.
Down, formerly Balladowan, ' Dowan's Farm ;'
* Not a Manx name.
^uUetantiiial Hfftxca. 221
Berrag, formerly Ballaberrag, ' Berrag's Farm.'
The name Dovvan occurs in Andreas, and Berrag
is common in Jurby early in the eighteenth century.
Ballakinnag and Ballakenag, ' Kinnag's or Kenag's
Farm.' These names are possibly forms of the
modern Kennaugh.
Kew would seem to be the remains of Ballakew,
* Kevv's Farm ;' Kewaigue of Ballakewaigue,
* Young Kew's Farm,'
Ballagilley, * Killey's Farm.'
Ballakerbery, ' Carberry's Farm.'
Ballakoige, possibly ' Keig's Farm.'
Ballacogeen, where Cogeen is a corruption of
Cregeen, ' Cregeen's Farm.'
Ballafaden and Ballafadine, * Faden's Farm.'
Ballacorage, ' Corage's Farm.' The modern name
Craig is a corruption of it.
Ballacustal and Ballacutchal, ' Gilcreest's Farm.'
Cregeen says that Cutchal or Custal is a
corruption of Gilchreest. Ballavitchal is
perhaps another corruption of the same, though
it looks like ' Mitchell's Farm.'
Ballacaroox, ' Corooin's Farm.'
Ballaregnelt, formerly Ballaregnylt, ' Reginald's
Farm ' (see Crellin and Crennell).
Ballavargher, ' Fargher's Farm.'
Ballanickle, * Knickell's Farm.'
Ballagorra and Ballagorry, ' Gorry's Farm.'
Ballafreer, ' Freer's Farm.' There is an ancient
keeill called Keeill Pharic on this farm in the
parish of Marown. There is an old tradition con-
cerning it to the effect that, when St. Patrick and
22 2 Manx ^lacB-ltamoe.
St. Germanus passed over this spot, a briar tore
St. Patrick's foot, lacerating it considerably, where-
upon the saint pronounced the following anathema :
* Let this place be accursed, and let it never pro-
duce any kind of grain fit for man, but only briars
and thorns, as a warning to keep off this wilderness.'
Certainly the site of the chapel, like many others,
is surrounded by thorns, but the farm is as fertile
as those near it. It is said that the vicar of the
parish was formerly wont to read prayer in this
keeill on Ascension-day. On the south-east of the
chapel lies its old stone font, two and a half feet long.
There are also the following surnames compounded
with various topographical prefixes :
Close Vark, * Quark's Close,' and Bastin's* Close.
One hundred and fifty years ago Bastin, though
not a name of native origin, was very common in
the parish of Andreas.
Castle Ward* the name of the curious fortification
in Braddan, popularly called ' The Danish Camp,'
but probably of neolithic origin, was called Castell
MacWade, ' Mac Wade's Castle,' in the Manorial
Roll of 1511.
Croit Freer, 'Freer's Croft ;' Crot-y-vedn-Bredjen,
' Widow Bridson's Croft ;' Thalloo Queen,
' Quyn's or Quine's Plot ;' Kerroo Cottle*
* Cottle's Quarter ;' Eary Cushlin, ' Cosnahan's
Moor.' The Manx pronounce Cosnahan as if
spelled CusHLAHAN or Cushlan.
Glione Kerrad, ' Kerrad's or Garret's Glen;' Lhergy
Colvin,* * Colvin's Slope;' Mullenaragher,
* Not Manx names.
9u(jafantiiial JiltTixqa. 223
'Faragher's Mill;' Boile Veil* {bwoaillee), ' BeWs
Fold;' and Thalloo F^//* 'Bell's Plot;' Booilley
CoRAGE (bwoaillee), ' Corage's or Craig's Fold.'
Aristine, in 1511, Aresteyne {aeree or eary), ' Steen's
or Stephen's Moor;' and the name of the hill
where this moor is, Slieu eary Stane, * Steen's
Moor Hill.'
BoVLdalcy* ' Daley's Fold ;' CRONK-K-beryy* ' Berry's
Hill,' now usually called Hillberry ; Creggan
Ashen seems to be a corruption of Creggan
Cashen, ' Cashen's Rocky Ground ;' Mullen-e-
Corran is ' Corran's Mill.'
Creg Custane, ' Costain's Rock ;' Creg Harlot, a
small rock in the sea, may possibly be a corrup-
tion of Creg Corleot, ' Corlett's Rock ;' Gob-
tiY-Halsall (E)* ' Halsall's Point;' Lhoob-y-
Charran {E), ' Carran's Gulley or Loop.' This
curious name is applied to a small headland at
Bradda. Arnycarnigan* (ard) is probably
' Carnigan's Height ;' Awin Vitchal, ' Gilcreest's
or Mitchell's River;' Aryhorkell, ' Corkell's
Moor ;' Cront-e-Caley (cronk), * Caley's Hill ;'
Gob-ny-Cally (£■), possibly ' Cally's or Caley's
Point ;' Knockaloe, formerly Knockally, Knock-
aloe - Moar, and Knockaloe - Beg, possibly
'Caley's Hill,' 'Caley's Big Hill,' and 'Caley's
Little Hill ;' Lhiaght-y-Kinry (E), ' Kinry's
Grave ;' Cooil Nickal, * Knickell's Nook.'
For Algar, * Alfgeirr,' the name of a farm in Bald-
win, see the surname Mac Alcar.
Christian names are also sometimes found as part of
a place-name.
* Not Manx names.
2 24 ^anx ^ lace- Shames.
Balladha {^dh), ' Hugh's Farm ;' Creg Adha,
' Hugh's Crag.'
Creg Malin is probably' Malane or Magdalen's Crag.'
Gob-ny-Uainaigue (E), ' Young John's Point,' and
Ballayonaigue, ' Young John's Farm.' This
farm has been for a long time held by people
named Christian, and is still in their possession.
A reference to the Register of the parish of Bride
will show that Johnaigue was for generations the
name of the eldest son of this family.
Ballawill, ' Will's Farm ;' Lhergy-clagh-Willy,
' Willy's Stone Slope ;' Gob-ny-Silvas (E), ' Sil-
vester's Point,' where Silvas appears to be a
corruption of Silvester.
Ballavarkys is possibly ' Mark's Farm,' Markys being
the Manx for Mark. Johneoies, the name of a
farm in Andreas, is nothing more recondite than
'Johnnie's.' Barnell (bayr) is 'Nell's Road,*
the name of an old woman who lived in a cottage
by the roadside. Bully's Quarter and Jons
Quarter, on the Mull, seem to be simply for
•Billy's Quarter' and 'John's Quarter;' Balla-
yemmy, ' Jemmy's Farm,' and Ballayemmy-beg,
'Jemmy's Little Farm;' Ballayack, 'Jack's
Farm ;' Ballafageen, possibly ' Little Patrick's
Farm ' {Phaidin). Chibber Rollin is a corruption
of Chibber Dollin. Dollin was formerly a com-
mon Christian name in the Isle of Man. Close
Iliam, ' William's Close ;' Ballarobin, ' Robin's
or Robert's Farm ;' Ballawille, ' Willy's Farm ;'
Leany Gibbey, ' Gibby's Meadow;' Craig- bane-
y-bill-willy, ' Willy Billson's White Crag/
Sub0fanti0al ttJTiJcce. 225
Occasionally both surname and Christian name
are found in a local name, as Ballajuanvark,
' John Quark's Farm ;' BALLAte^/Z/yKiLLY, ' Willy
Killy's Farm ;' Struan Kerry Nicholas* ' Kate
Nicholas's Stream ;' Creg WiUysill is probably
a corruption of CRBG-Willy-Silvester,^ 'Willy
Silvester's Crag,' though it is also supposed to be
Creg TV7//ysELL, * Willy Sayle's Crag ;' Croit
HoM Ralfe* ' Tom Ralfe's Croft.'
'BM.i^Ayockey, in Andreas, may possibly be derived
from a nickname yockey, which appears in the
Andreas Parish Register for generations in con-
nection with the Corletts, who were owners of
this property. Yockey is probably for jockey.
There are several affixes which can only be classed
as doubtful for various reasons. Some because, though
they are found in the dictionaries, and are used col-
loquially, are, and always must have been, inapplicable
in their present form, as far as can now be ascertained,
to the places to which they are applied ; and others
because, though found in the Manx dictionaries,! they
are not used colloquiall)^ and not found in an}^ cognate
language.
In the first class we have :
Ooyl (F), 'an apple,' which is popularly supposed to
form part of the name of Baroole {Baare ooyl),
' Apple Top.' There is nothing, however, in the
shape of the summits of the two mountains so
called to lead to this supposition, and even if it were
* Not Manx names.
t Such words are open to the suspicion of having been placed
in the Dictionaries solely because they seem to occur in local names.
15
226 M^nx ipiacc-HamEs.
so, the correct form would probably be Baarey?i ooyl.
The name of the two farms called Balladoole has
also been connected with ooyl, but this is very im-
probable. There is a mountain in Galloway called
DuNOOL, 1,777 feet high. [(I) Aghowle.]
Lheeah-rio (F), 'hoar-frost;' in Creg-Lheeah-rio,
' Hoar-frost Crag.' Possibly the rock may have
the appearance of being covered with hoar-frost
at certain states of the tide, but it would require
a vivid fancy to think so.
Scoltey (M), ' a split ;' in Cronk-y-Scoltey, ' Hill of
the Split.' There is no trace of any cleft or spht
in the hill.
Chiass, ' heat ;' in Glenchass, ' Heat Glen.' This
glen is certainly not hotter than any other glen
in the island.
Spyrryd (M), 'the spirit, the soul;' in Giau Spyrryd,
' Spirit Creek.' Does this refer to a ghostly
apparition, or to the landing of spirits of another
sort ? It seems probable that this was one of
the creeks which were used for smuggling pur-
poses.
Bretin (M), ' Wales, Britain ;' in Ellan Vretin,
' Britain Isle,' the name of a small detached rock
in the sea.
Mooarid (K), ' greatness ;' in Giau-ny-Mooarid, ' Cove
of the Greatness.' This cove is a particularl}'
small one.
Under the second heading there are :
Chuill (Cr), 'a quill;' in Cronk-y-Chuill, 'Hill of
the Quill ;' Stroan-ny-Quill, ' Stream of the
Quill;' Crot-ny-Quill, 'Croft of the Quill.'
£>ultst,iutiUiiI iHtt'ixce. 227
Any of these names might be derived with equal
probability from cooil, ' a corner,' or Quill, a sur-
name.
Fedjecn (F), 'the feather of an arrow, or weaver's
quill ;' in Ballafageen, ' Weaver's Quill Farm '
(more probably from Ballaphaidain. See Per-
sonal Names).
Skillcig (Cr), ' a narrow stripe ;' in Port Skilleig,
' Narrow Stripe Port.' This little creek has a
very narrow entrance.
Fers (pi. Fes^yn), ' a spindle ;' in Glen Fessan,
' Spindles Glen.'
Doagan, ' a firebrand, a burning brand, a brand,' is
given by Gill only, not being mentioned by Kelly
in the Triglot, or by Cregeen. No such word is
known in Irish or Gaelic ; yet it is possible that
the point called Gob-v-Deigax, ' Point of the
Firebrand,' is connected with this word, for not
only is it known colloquially as ' Fire Point,' but
there has recently been a discovery there of an
ancient canoe, which was made by being burned
out with red hot pebbles. Thousands of these
pebbles, which show the action of fire, are still
to be found at this place.
The word Cront (F), ' a trick, craft,' of very doubtful
authenticity, would seem to occur in Keeill
Grout, * Craft Cell,' but this name is probably
a corruption of something quite different.
The word Sciiit (K), * a spout, a squirt, syringe,' would
seem to be found in Gob ny Schoot, or Skeate
(as it is variously spelled), ' Point of the Spout.'
15—2
228 Manx ^tare-Barnes.
In speaking of this place Gill* writes, ' Giib ny
Sciiit, a place in St. Maughold's Parish, where
there is a small cascade, or jet of water.' It was
long supposed to be the abode of a Biiggane, or
monster, by the superstitious Manx people, on
account of the wailing noises that proceeded from
it, till it was discovered that these noises were
caused by the wind flowing through a narrow
cleft in the rock just above the fall. {Sciiit is,
probably, merely a corruption of spooyt.)
Ros (I and G), * a promontory, a peninsula, or a
wood,' is not found in our dictionaries, nor used
in colloquial Manx. O'Donovan, in commenting
on Ros in Cormac's ' Glossary,' says : ' In the
south of Ireland ross or rass is still used, particu-
larly in topographical names, to denote a wood :
rassan, a copse or underwood ; in the north ross
means a point extending into the sea or lake.'
Ros is probably found in Pulrose, formerly Pooyl-
roish, ' Wood Pool ' {roish being the genitive of ros).
The meaning of the Sheading of Rushen, or, in its
Manx form, yn Sheadin Rushen, is very obscure.
Its most probable derivation has been given under
Personal Names, but there remains another possible
derivation, i.e., from roisheen, ' of the little wood.'
What renders it possible that ros or rassan may
be the origin of Rushen, is the fact that this
sheading was formerly the Lord's forest, i.e., not
actually covered with trees, but uncultivated land,
with copses and underwood where cattle and sheep
would be pastured, and game would abound. We
* Manx Society's Dictionary, p. i6o.
Subaiantiiuxl itUTixce. 229
may, perhaps, therefore translate yn Shcadiuf;
RusHEN (roishcen), ' The Sheading of the Little
Wood,' and the Parish of Rushen, which forms
part of the sheading, yn Skeerey Rushen, ' The
Parish of the Little Wood.' There is also Castle
Rushen in the same sheading, and the oldest
name of Castletown was also Rushen.
Arragh, in Cleigh-yn-arragh, 'hedge of the arrow,
called in English, ' how and arrow hedge,' may
possibly be a corruption of the English ' arrow.'
Cleigh-yn-Arragh is a long earth rampart of pre-
historic origin, extending for more than a mile on
the north-west slope of Snafell.
Kimmyrk, ' refuge ' (not found in Irish or Gaelic), or
Sumrac, ' a primrose,' in Cronk Shimmyrk, ' Refuge
Hill,' or Cronk Sumark, ' Primrose Hill,' as the
name of the isolated pile of rock near the entrance
to Sulby Glen is variously spelled. The former
derivation is favoured by the fact that on the flat
top of this hill there is an embankment embracing
an area of from eighteen to twenty yards, and on
the south-east side there is a second embankment,
both of which were evidently fortifications, and
the latter by the fact that it is now usually called
' Primrose Hill ' in English. Neither name is
found in any old record. These refuges on the
summits of hills are very common in the island
(see Barrule), and that they were made use of, or
intended to be made use of, at a very recent
period, is clear from a proclamation by Governor
Wood issued in 1801, when, there being fears of
an attack by the French, he ordered the captains
230 Manx piatt-WLamt&,
of the various parishes to tell off a portion of the
less able-bodied men to accompany the women
and cattle into the mountains on the first alarm
of a landing of the enemy. The quarter-land on
which the hill is situated is also called Balla-
SHIMMYRK or BALLASUMARK.
Bainncy (M), * milk;' possibly in Chibbyr-y-Vainnagh,
' Well of the Milk ;' but this might also be a
corruption of Chibbyr-y-Vainey, ' Well of the
Gap.' In this case the doubt applies to the
application, not to the word hainney.
The following, which also appear either as prefixes
or simple names, are also doubtful :
Bearey, in Dreembeary, ' Moor back.'
Braid, in Eairy Braid, ' Upland Moor.'
Aa, a, ah, possibly in Kenna, formerly Kinna (kione-a),
' Ford Head.'
Lough, possibly in Drumreloagh (ob.) {Dreeym-ny-
Lough), ' Hill-back of the Lake.' This is now
curiously corrupted into Dreemreagh.
There are a few names which are probably only por-
tions of the originals to which they belonged. They
were for the most part clearly substantival affixes
of names in which the generic term, usually balla, has
disappeared. Thus such names as Vaish and VoNEY
are probably the remains of Ballavaish, ' Cattle Farm,'
and Ballavoney (moaney), 'Turbary Farm,' and Maase-
MOAR, ' Big Cattle,' of Ballavaasemoar, ' Big Cattle
Farm.' Cleanagh or Clanner, formerly Glannagh, a
piece of flat land at the mouth of Sulby Glen, is pro-
bably a corruption of glionney, the whole name having
been Ballaglionney, ' Glen Farm.' Connehbwee
©ubafanfioal "Rtt'ixca.
(conney), ' Yellow Gorse,' the name of a farm, was pro-
bably Ballaconneybwee originally ; also Ashenmooak
(aittin), * Big Gorse,' a farm name, was probably Balla-
NASHENMOOAR, ' Big Farm of the Gorse.' Kella, the
name of a farm in the parish of Lezayre, is probably
the remains of Ballakellagh, 'Cock Farm,' or
possibly of Ballakeylley,', ' Wood Farm ;' and
Lewaigue, in the parish of Maughold, of Ballale-
waigue {Balla hlicau aeg), ' Little Hill Farm.' The
missing prefix in Geinnaghdoo, ' Black Sand,' is pro-
bably traie, ' shore,' though this name maybe complete as
it stands. In Laare Vane, * White Floor,' the name of
a farm in Andreas, the missing prefix is mwyllin, ' mill,'
as we know that there were formerly small mills called
viuUin laare, the axletree of which stood upright, and
the small stones or querns on the top of it. The water-
wheel was at the lower end of the axletree, and turned
horizontally under the water. There was no casing
round the stone, and there was a peg in it, which, at
every revolution, struck the moveable spout attached
to the hopper. This shook the corn down into it, and
the ground meal was swept up off the floor from under
the stone.
Part II.
ADJECTIVAL AFFIXES.
It has been found convenient to classify the adjectival
affixes under the heads of Colour, Size and Shape,
Relative Situation or Position, Sundry and Doubtful.
(i.) Colour. — Among adjectival affixes colour naturally
holds a prominent place. It is sometimes difficult to
232 Manx piatt-MmmsiB,
give the exact English equivalent of our terms for the
various colours ; thus glass may mean ' gray,' as in
Clagh Glass, * gray stone,' or ' green,' as in Magher
Glass, ' green field,' and Cronk Glass, * Green Hill,'
while AwiN Glass means ' pale blue, bright, or gray
river.'
Doo, ' black, blackish, or very dark,' is very
common. It is used chiefly in connection with boggy
lands, as in Moaneydoo, ' black turbary,' or with
heather-clad hills, which look dark at a distance, as
in Bare-doo (Baare), ' black top.' There is a Kerroo-
DOO, 'black quarter(-land),' in almost every parish;
such farms are usually on the hillsides, which are,
or have been, covered with heather, and are often
boggy as well. Doo is frequently found compounded
with liargagh, ' the slope of a hill,' in such forms
as Lhergydoo and Largee-doo ; Knock-doo and
Cronk-doo, ' black hill,' are common ; Rhendoo
{rinn), ' black ridge ;' Cooildoo, * black nook ;' Balla-
DOO, ' black farm ;' Glendoo, ' Black Glen,' a
modern corruption of the same, Glenduff, and
Stuggadoo {stiiggey), ' Black Portion,' are also found.
BoOLDOHOLLY {BwoaUlcc - doo - Kcylley) is probably
' Black fold of the Wood.' The dark colour of
peaty water is recorded in Loughdoo, ' Black Lake,'
and Lhoobdoo, ' Black Gully (loop),' is a small moor-
land heather-clad gully between two mountain sides.
AwiN-DOO, ' Black River,' is a dark muddy and sluggish
stream, which joins the more rapid and brighter
AwiN-GLASS, about a mile above the town of Douglas.
MuLLEN-DowAY (doo-aa), 'Black ford Mill,' is the old
name of the place, now called Union Mills. Creggan
^H^it^•tUlat iH|t"ixes. 233
Doo, 'Black Rocky Hillock;' Creggyn Doo, 'Black
Rocks ;' Baie Doo, ' Black Bay ;' Ghaw Doo, ' Black
Cove ;' Oojg Doo, * Black Cave ;' and Gob Doo, ' Black
Point,' are found on the coast. [(I) Ballydoo.]
Ba)ie, ' white,' is even more common than doo. The
whitish and sparkling quartz, which so plentifully
sprinkles our hillsides, has probably given rise to
the names Cronkbane and Knockbane, ' White
Hill;' Earybane and Earyvane, ' White Moor;'
Claughbane, Claghbane, and Claughvane,
' White Stone ;' Ballaclaughbane, ' White Stone
Farm ;' Booilleyvane, ' White Fold ;' Cooil-
Bane, ' White Nook ;' Cregbane, ' White Rock,'
and Ballaclybane, ' White Hedge Farm.'
Cronk-y-Clagh-Bane, ' Hill of the White Stone,'
is a tumulus with a white stone on top of it.
Near Druidale there is a huge piece of white
quartz, called The Sharragh Vane, ' The White
Foal.'
The prevalence of corn or white crops has
perhaps originated the names Ballabane and
Ballavane, 'White Farm,' and Maghervane,
'White Field.' Traie Vane, 'White Shore,'
and Geinnagh vane, ' White Sand,' are from the
sparkling white sand. Spooyt Vane, ' White
Spout,' is the name of a pretty little waterfall.
Larivane (laare) ' White Floor,' is explained
under laare (see p. 231). Bane also occurs in the
curious name Craig-bane-y-Bill- Willy, ' Willy
Bill Son's White Crag.' Baw^and Vane are, in the
north of the island especially, corruptly pronounced
and spelled bedn and vedn, as in Carnane Bedn,
234 IDanx i^Iacc-ftamBs.
* White Cairn,' which marks the boundary between
the parishes of Onchan and Braddan in the moun-
tains ; in Cregbedn, ' White Rock,' and Eary
Vedn, ' White Moor.' [(I) Loughbane.]
Ruy, ' red,' is not so common as the preceding.
AwiN Ruy, 'Red River;' Gob-ny-Traie-ruy,
' Point of the Red Shore ;' and Glen Roy, ' Red
Glen,' appear to have been named from ferrugin-
ous deposits in the water. Lhargee Ruy, ' Red
Slope,' and Cronk Ruy, ' Red Hill,' become ap-
propriate in autumn, when the bracken turns red.
[(I) Owenroe, (G) Culroy.]
Jiarg, ' red,' also, but of a deeper red than ruy.
Brough-jiarg-Moor, ' Big Red Brow,' is a con-
spicuous raised beach in the parish of Ballaugh.
The soil of Ballajiarg, ' Red Farm,' has a red
colour and is very rich. [(I) Belderg, (G) Bar-
JARG.]
Dhoan, ' brown,' has the same signification as the
cognate English dun. Carrick Dhoan, * Dun
Rock,' has probably been so called from being
covered with seaweed, as it is under water at
high tide ; also in Lag-dhoan, * Dun Hollow.'
[(I) Barnadown.]
Glass, as already stated, has several meanings accord-
ing to its application. Thus Ballaglass, ' Green
Farm,' in the parish of Maughold, contains Glione
Glass, ' Green Glen,' one of the most beautiful glens
in the island. There are also in this sense Kerroo-
Glass, ' Green Quarter,' Ary-Glass (aeree), ' Green
Moor,' and Curragh-Glass, ' Green Bog.' This
latter is a small pool surrounded by the vivid
IHt»iccfilTal Hflflxcs. 235
green of a quaking bog. It is said that reputed
witches were formerly ducked there, and if they
floated they were rolled down Slieauwhuallian in
spiked barrels. Gob-ny-Creggyn-Glassey, * The
Gray Rocks' Point,' is a correct representation of
the locality. The Awin-Glass, ' Gray River,' or
* Light-blue River,' is a bright stream flowing rapidly
over a gravelly bed, and is as different from its
muddy neighbour, theAwiN-DOO,asthe Rhone from
the Saone. In cloudy weather the water looks gray,
in sunshine light-blue. These rivers are usually
called colloquially The Dhoo and The Glass,
awin being dropped. There is a spring in the
Ballaugh Curragh called the Chibber Glass,''^
* Bright Spring,' which derives its name from the
sparkling nature of the water, which bubbles up
from the gravel underlying the peat. [(I) Kinglas.]
Gorrym, 'h\ue,' IS only found in Gob-Gorrym, 'Blue
Point,' the sandy headland north of Jurby Point.
It must have been so-called from its appearance
at a distance, as it is certainl}- more 3'ellow than
blue, when near it. [(I) Cairngorm.]
Lheeah is a rather different gray to glass, a duller gray
would perhaps be the best description. It is found
in Corlea, ' Round Gray Hill,' and in Carrick-
lea and Creglea, ' Gray Rock.' [(I) Roslea,
(G) Craigenlee.]
Ouyr is a lighter dun than dhoan, and is even occasion-
ally equivalent to ' pale gray.' It occurs in the
names of two mountains, Slieau-Ouyr, ' Dun
* Pronounced chibber lesh.
236 Manx ipiare-flamcs.
Mountain,' and Mullagh-Ouyr, * Dun Top.' [(I)
CORROWER, (G) BeNOWR.]
Breac (K), breck (C), ' speckled,' or ' spotted,' is an
epithet applied to ground sprinkled with quartz
rocks, as well as to the appearance presented by
the varying colours of vegetation. Thus : Lhergy-
Vreck, ' Speckled Slope ;' Cronkbreck, and
Cronaback, formerly Cronkbreck, ' Speckled
Hill ;' Carnanebreck, ' Speckled Cairn ;' GoB-
Breac, ' Speckled Point.' The farm of Cronk-
breck is said to have been formerly held on the
tenure of providing a piper for the lord of the Isle.
[(I) Kylebrack, (G) Benbrack.]
Buigh, ' yellow,' is usually applied to places where
gorse or furze grows freely, as in Reeast Bwee,
'Yellow Moor;' Close Buigh, 'Yellow Close;'
Bing-Buie (bimt), ' Yellow Tops;' Stroin Vuigh,
* Yellow Nose,' the name of the point under
Cronk-ny-arrey-Lhaa ; Coan Bwee, ' Yellow
Valley ;' Balla-conneh-Bwee (conney), ' Yellow
Gorse Farm ;' Ballabuiy and Ballabouigh,
' Yellow Farm ;' also GtilletBViGH, ' Yellow Gullet,'
on Langness. [(I) Owenwee, (G) Ballabooie.]
Size and shape are naturally very common epithets
in place nomenclature.
The antithesis of big and little, mooar and beg, is
used to compare unequal divisions of land, and
the difference between one natural feature and
another in its neighbourhood. Thus there is a
Balla Moar, * Big Farm,' and a Ballabeg, ' Little
Farm,' in every parish; a Cronk Moar, ' Big Hill,'
will be found in juxtaposition with a Cronkbeg,
Bbiccthi.it iHtfixtjs. 237
'Little Hill ;' a Moaney Moar, 'Big Turbary,' with
a Moaney Beg, * Little Turbary ;' and a Glen
Moar,' Big Glen,' with a Glen Beg, * Little Glen/
though these names also exist when there is no
idea of comparison. There are also Arey Moar,
' Big Moor,' and Arey Beg, ' Little Moor ;'
Ballamona Mooar (Moainee), ' Big Turbary
Farm,' and Ballamona Beg, * Little Turbary
Farm ;' Lheeaney Vooar, * Big Meadow,' and
Lheeaney Veg, ' Little Meadow ;' Purt Moar,
' Big Port,' and Purt Veg, ' Little Port,' and
KiONE Veg, ' Little Head.' There are many
others, which will be found in the index. Beg is
occasionally corrupted into meg and ^nig, as
in Ballameg and Ballamig, ' Little Farm.'
Clychur is perhaps a corruption of Cleiy-Mooar,
' Big Hedge.' It is pronounced Clyhur. [(I
and G) Ballymore, Ballybeg, (G) Balmeg.]
Foddey, ' long,' is only found in Ballafadda, * Long
Farm.' This looks as if the Manx foddey was only
a recent corruption of the Irish fadda, the name
of the farm having been given before the change.
Most of the old quarter-land properties are long
and narrow, having an intack on the mountain
on the one side, and on the seashore on the other.
The object of this was that each property might
share in the advantages of the common pasturage,
and of the seaweed, which was and is used as
manure. [(I) Killfaddy, (G) Drumfad.]
Liauyr, ' long ;' in Greg Ll\uyr, ' Long Rock ;' and
Magher Liauyr, ' Long Field.'
238 manx ^lace-ltanti^s.
Glare, ' short ;' in Ballagyr and Ballagare, ' Short
Farm.' [(I) Glengar.]
Lhean, ' broad ;' in Slieu-Lhean (slieau), ' Broad
Hill;' Eary-Lhean, 'Broad Moor;' Beeal-
feavn-ny-Geay, ' Broad entrance of the Wind/
[(I) GORTLANE.]
Kid, ' narrow ;' in Thalloo Kiel, ' Narrow Plot ;'
Magher Kiel, ' Narrow Field ;' and Kerroo-
KiEL, ' Narrow Quarter(-land).' [(I) Glenkeel.]
Coon, ' narrow ;' in Traie Coon, ' Narrow Shore ;'
and Nascoin, formerly Nascoan, a corruption of
yn-eas-coon, ' The Narrow Fall ;' an appropriate
description of this pretty little fall in the parish of
Ballaugh.
Cam, ' crooked, curved, winding ;' in Glencam, ' Wind-
ing Glen ;' Cooilcam, ' Winding Nook ;' and
Giaucam, ' Winding Creek.' Shakespeare uses
the phrase ' cleam kam ' for wholly awry. [(I)
Glencam, (W) Morecambe.]
Jeeragh, ' straight ;' in Ghaw-jKBRAGH, ' Straight Cove ;'
and perhaps in Ballajerai, ' Straight Farm.'
Sccilt or scoilt, ' cleft ' or ■■■ split ' (past participle of dy
scolicy, ' to split ') ; in Renscault, formerly Ren-
skelt, ' Cleft Ridge.' This farm is at the end of
the ridge of high land which divides the east and
west Baldwin valleys. There was also a Cronk-
Skealt, ' Cleft Hill/ a tumulus, in the parish of
Ballaugh, which contained several urns thirty years
ago. It has since then been carted away to improve
the land for agricultural purposes. [(I) Knock-
sgoilt, (G) Clacksgoilte.]
abiccftimr Hflrixc0. 239
Cruinn, ' round ;' in Kerroo Cruinn, ' Round Quarter-
(land) ;' Creg Cruinn, ' Round Crap:.'
Bivragh (C), 'pointed;' in Ballabirragh, 'Pointed
Farm,' and probably in Ballaberrag or Balla-
birrag. It should be mentioned that Birrag was
formerly a common surname in the parish of Jurby,
where this latter name occurs, and so it may possibly
take its name from that of a former proprietor.
Both Ballabirragh and Ballabirrag are very
long and narrow farms.
The relative situation or position of one place with
respect to that of others, has given rise to several
place-names.
The adverbs heose and heese, ' above ' and ' below,
are used adjectivally in local nomenclature with the
meaning 'upper' and 'lower,' as in Baldromma-heose,
' Upper (Hill)-back Farm ;' Baldromma-heis, ' Lower
(Hill)-back Farm;' Barroose (Bayr-heose), 'Upper
Road ;' Carey gheu Heese (garee), ' Upper Side Stony
Place,' and Carey gheu Heese (gan-e), 'Lower Side
Stony Place,' and in Gretch Heose, ' Upper Cretch.'
[(C) Barhoise.]
Eaghtyragh, ' upper ;' in Ballyaghteragh, ' Upper
Farm,' and possibly in Balleigeragh with the
same meaning. [(I) Ballyoughteragh, (G)
Auchnotteroch.]
Fo (adverb), 'beneath;' in Ballafo^/^c, in 1621
Bal.i^a-f o-hague {haugr O.N.), ' Beneath How
Farm;' and in Towlfo^'^j' {fo-hangr), 'Beneath
How Hole.'
Meanagh, ' middle,' is very common, being generally
240 Manx ^tacE-Hami^s.
used to denote the middle quarter-land of a ti^een
or the central farm in a parish, as in Balla-
MEANAGH or Ballamenagh, ' Middle Farm.'
This word may be sometimes confounded with
managh, 'a monk' (see p. i8g). There are also
Slieau Meanagh, ' Middle Mountain ;' Burrow
Meanagh, ' Middle Burrow,' (?) a pile of rocks
on Cronk-ny-arrey-Lhaa ; and Creg Venagh,
' Middle Crag.' [(I) Drummenagh, (G) Bal-
MEANACH.]
Tessyn (K), Tesse^i .(C), 'across' or 'athwart,' is
generally applied to farms part of which lie on
one side of a highroad, and part on another, as
in Ballaterson and Ballatersin, ' Athwart
Farm.' The r in the Manx place-names is pro-
bably correct, as it agrees with the Irish and
Gaelic forms. [(I) Kiltrasna, (G) Baltersan.]
Ard, ' high ;' in Dorlish Ard {doarlish), ' High Gap ;'
Cronk Ard, ' High Hill.' Clagh Ard, ' High
Stone,' is the name of two standing stones or me-
morial pillars. [(I) LOCHANARD.]
Dowin, 'deep, low;' in Glendowne, 'Deep Glen;'
BwoAiLLEE DowNE, ' Deep Fold.' Balladoyne,
* Low Farm,' is low-lying land by the river
Neb. Also possibly in Baldooin, ' Low Farm,'
and Baldwin, formerly Boayldin {Boayl dowin),
' Low Place.' Both East and West Baldwin are
deep valleys.
Injil, ' low ;' in Cooilingil, ' Low Nook,' and Cronk-
INJIL, ' Low Hill.' Cronkinjil is close to Cronk-
ard. Injil is probably a corruption of the Irish
iscal or Gaelic iosal, as in (I) Agheesal, for the
HMccfi^at EflfixcB. 241
Manx s is often hardened into j in pronunciation.
Thus booisal is pronounced booijal.
Sodjey, 'further;' \n Burrow soi>]'E.y, 'Further Burrow (?),
near Burrow Meanagh (see p. 240).
The only cardinal point which is found in local
names is sheear, ' the west,' (yn neear with the article),
in Nerlough {yn neear), 'the west lake.' This place is
on the ' White House ' property in Michael. There is
no lake there now. [(I) Ardaneer.]
The remaining adjectival epithets are too varied to
be placed under an}' special heading :
Garroo, 'rough, rugged,' is very common; in Balla-
garrow, 'Rough Farm;' Kerroogarroo, 'Rough
Quarter-(land) ;' Baregarroo {Bayr), ' Rough
Road ;' Cronkgarrow, ' Rough Hill.' [(I) Tor-
garrow.]
Mollagh, ' rough,' is used in connection with swampy
grounds ; while garroo is usually applied to dry
uplands. Thus : Moaney-Mollagh (Moainee),
' Rough Turbary.'
Creggagh, ' rocky;' in Ballacregga and Ballacragga,
' Rocky Farm ;' Gobcreggagh, ' Rocky Point ;'
and in Chibbyrt-chroga, ' Rocky Well.'
Claghagh, ' stony ;' in Kerrooclaghagh, ' Stony
Quarter-(land).'
Cloaie, ' stony ;' probably in Cold Clay, a corruption of
CooilCloaie, 'Stony Corner;' and inCLOAiE//^^,
formerly Kione Cloaie, ' Stony Head,' in the parish
of Rushen. This word is not now used in colloquial
Manx, but it occurs several times in the Manx Bible.
Breinn, ' putrid, stagnant ;' in Poyllbreinn, ' Stag-
nant Pool.' One of the pools, so called, is at
16
242 Manx f^IatP-Hamcs.
Langness, and the other at Poolvash. The)^ are
only filled with water by exceptionally high tides,
so that in the meantime they stagnate,
Geinnee, ' sandy ;' in Ballagenny, ' Sandy Farm.'
This farm is near the sandy shore of the parish of
Bride. [(I) Glengannah.]
Shliggagh (Trig. C. CL), ' shelly ;' in Rhullick-y-lagg-
SLIGGAGH, ' the shelly-hollow graveyard.' This is
the Manx name of the Mull Stone Circle.
Aalin, ' beautiful ;' in Knockanalin, ' Beautiful Hillock.'
[(I) Glashawlin.]
Sallagh, ' dirty, filthy ;' probably in Ballasalla, for-
merly Ballasallagh and Ballasalley, ' Dirty
Town or Farm.' There is a village of this name
in the parish of Malew, and a farm in the parish of
Jurby.
Broigh, Broghe, also * dirty ;' in Glenbroigh, ' Dirty
Glen.'
Ctirree, ' boggy -j' in Ballacurry, Ballachurry, and
Ballachurree, ' Boggy Farm,' a very common
name ; also in Balicure, the old name of Bishop's
Court. There is an earthwork on Ballachurry,
in the parish of Andreas, dating probably from the
seventeenth century, which is a rectangle fifty yards
in length by forty in breadth, with walls six yards
thick, having a bastion at each corner.
Grianagh, Grianey, Greinagh, Greiney, ' sunny ;' in
Ballagraney, ' Sunny Farm ;' Glen Greenaugh,
' Sunny Glen ;' and Port Greenaugh, ' Sunny
Port.' The older name of Port Greenaugh was
the (O.N.) Greenwyk. [(I) Ballygreany.]
Rennee, ' ferny ;' in Nellan Renny (yn-ellan), ' The
iai»JBCfitjaI Hflfix^a. 243
Ferny Isle ;' Lhergyrenny, * Ferny Slope ;' Bul-
RENNY and BoLRENNY {Bwoailke), ' Ferny Fold ;'
and Barna-Ellan-Renny, * Ferny Isle Gap.'
Rennee may also be the plural of remiiagh, ' fern.'
[(I) Drumrainy, (G) Blawraine.]
Flnigh, 'wet, moist ;' in Garey Fluigh, * Moist, Stony
Place.' [(I) KiLLY Fluigh.]
Moanagh, Moaney (C), 'turfy ;' Moainee (K), ' belonging
to turf;' in Ballamona, 'Turfy Farm;' formerly
Ballamoaney, which is a very common name
(this is frequently, but incorrectly, translated
'Farm of the Turbary,' which is Ballanamona) ;
also in Thalloovoanagh, 'Turfy Plot.' There
is a Glenmona, a modern name, which simply
means ' Mona (or Isle of Man) Glen.' [(I) Bal-
lamona.]
Losht, ' burnt ;' in Slieau Losht, ' Burnt Mountain ;'
and Cronklosht, ' Burnt Hill' (both these hills
are remarkably dry) ; in Thalloo Losht, ' Burnt
Land or Plot ;' and in the modern name, Cabbal-
yn-oural-losht, ' Chapel of the Burnt Sacrifice.'
[(I) Ballyhusk, (G) Craiglosk.]
Creoi, ' hard ;' in Kerroo-creoi and Kerroocroie,
' Hard Quarter-(land).' This epithet is applied to
lands which are hard to till. [(I) Cargacroy.]
Creen, ' withered or ripe ;' in the curious name cro-
creen, ' withered or ripe fold.' Crecn is used
colloquially more generallyas 'ripe' than 'withered.'
[(G) Slewcreen.]
Brisht, ' broken ' (past participle of dy brishey, to
break) ; in Traie Brisht, ' Broken Shore ;' pro-
bably so called from being covered with rough
16 — 2
244 2i)anx piatc-letamBS.
stones ; and in Brough Brisht, ' Broken Brow.'
Here brisht seems to refer to a landslip.
Rca, ' fiat, smooth, even ;' in Drim-Reiy (pronounced
ray), ' Flat (Hill-)back,' the old and appropriate
name of St. Marks. [(I) Inchaffray, (G) Auch-
RAE.]
Roauyr, ' fat, swollen ;' in Kione Roauyr, ' Fat Head.'
This is the somewhat fanciful name of a broad
headland.
Meen, literally * mild, meek,' has in local names the
signification ' smooth or soft ;' as in Gareemeen,
* Soft Sour (or Rocky) Land ;' and Ballamine and
Ballamin, * Soft Farm.' ' Soft ' here means bogg}'.
[(I) Clonmeen.]
Meayl, ' bald,' generally speaking, means anything
bald, bare, or hornless. Thus a hornless cow is
called a mealey. In the only local name in which
it is found it means ' bare,' as Slieau Meayl,
' Bare Hill.' [(I) Knockmoyle.]
Chirrym or tirrym, ' dry ;' in Ballachirrim, formerly
Balytyrym, ' Dry Farm ;' Closechirrym, ' Dry
Close ;' and possibly in Baltrim, ' Dry Farm.' [(I)
Tullyhirrim.]
Feayr, ' cold ;' in Chibber Feayr, ' Cold Spring.' [(I)
OWENURE.]
Lajer, ' strong ;' in Cashtal Lajer, ' Strong Castle.'
This is an ancient earthwork on Cronkould. It
is forty yards in diameter, the outside mound
being about eight feet high, and the raised em-
bankment sixteen or seventeen feet thick. There
are numerous barrow-mounds within the enclosure.
Reagh, 'merry, laughing;' in Strooan Reach,
Bbfcctiltal Hflfixcs. 245
* Laughing Stream,' in Sulby Glen. This is a
trickhng mountain stream, which, when its water
is glancing in the sunlight, might well deserve the
above epithet.
Coflr (C), 'pleasant, agreeable;' in Ballacoar, ' Plea-
sant Farm;' Cronkcoar, ' Pleasant Hill ;' Kerroo-
COAR and Kerroocoare, ' Pleasant Quarter
(-land);' and Slieaucoar, 'Pleasant Mountain.'
If old Manx people are asked the meaning of the
name of this mountain, they will say, * It is called
the kindly mountain, because it gives such good turf.'
Tonnagh (C), ' wavy ;' in Ballathonna, ' Wavy
Farm.' The ground of this farm, in the parish of
Andreas, is undulating.
Geayee, ' windy,' is properly the genitive case of geay,
'wind,' but is used as an adjective. Cronk Geayee,
' Windy Hill.'
Noa, ' new ;' in Garey Noa, ' New Garden.'
Sheeant, ' holy, blessed ;' in Rhenshent, ' Holy
Ridge,' in the parish of Malew ; perhaps so named
from its proximity to a treen chapel. There are two
large boulders, called 'The Giant's Grave,' on this
place, which probably formed part of a stone
circle. [(G) Clayshant.]
Casherick, ' holy ;' in Keeill Casherick, ' Holy Cell,' in
the parish of Maughold. Its walls are barely trace-
able, but the grave-yard enclosure still remains.
Kelly gives ab abban, a.,* belonging to an abbot or
abbey ; as thalloo-ab, ' abbey-land ; ' qiiaiyl-ab, ' a
court baron ;' keeill-abban, * an abbey church ;' while
Cregeen gives * abb, a,* abbey,' only.
* Adjective.
246 ISlanx $>Iac^-ltantcs.
We find it in local names, inlvEEiLL Abban, ' Abbey
Church,' and Cronk-keeill-Abban, ' Abbey Church
Hill ;' both in Baldwin, near the abbey lands of
Braddan. Close by was the site of the ancient
Tynwald, where a Court was held in 1429. All traces
of it have now disappeared.
Braarey (K), ' belonging to a priory or abbey,' a deriva-
tive of braar, ' brother ;' probably in Balla
Vraarey, ' Priory Farm.' This is by Bimaken
Friary, and is abbey land.
Screbbagh, 'scabbed, scabby;' in Sloc-na-Cabbyl-
ScREEVAGH, ' Pit of the Scabby Horse.' This pit
is below the cliffs in the parish of Maughold, over
which it was formerly the custom to throw diseased
animals.
Marroo, ' dead ' (a past participle) ; in Clagh-ny-
Dooiney-Maroo, 'Stone of the Dead Man.' It
was said that a man, who had been murdered,
was left lying on this slab.
Doubtful.
These may be classed in the same way as the doubt-
ful substantival affixes (see pp. 225-30).
The following are used colloquially, and are found in
Irish and Gaelic :
Gortagh, ' hungry ;' in Giau Gortagh, ' Hungry
Creek,' a very absurd name as it stands.
Bouyr, ' deaf;' in Cronkbouyr, ' Deaf Hill,' a tumulus.
It appears that the corresponding Irish word,
bodhar, corrupted into bower, is used in local
names in Ireland in the same way. Joyce*
* Joyce, ' Irish Names of Places,' second series, pp. 46, 47.
H&iccfilTal ftflfixcH. 247
surmises that, as some of the places so called
have an echo, their names arose from your
having to speak loudly to them and get a loud
answer, exactly as happens when you speak to a
deaf person. This is an ingenious explanation,
but its application in the case of Cronkbouyr
would seem doubtful. [(I) Glenbower.]
The following is found in Manx, Irish, and Gaelic,
but is not known colloquially in Manx :
Ceabagh, ' cloddy ;' in Puirt Ceabagh, ' Cloddy
Port.' This curious name would seem to be
derived from the appearance of the small rocks
there.
The following are found in Manx, and are known
colloquially, but are not found in Irish and Gaelic :
Mea, ' fat, luxuriant,' in the sense of fertile ; possibly in
Glenmay, formerly Glenmea, Glenmeay, and
Glenmoij, ' Luxuriant Glen.' This is very doubt-
ful, because it is always pronounced by old Manx
people as if spelled Glenmoy, or Glenmy.
Gerjoil, 'joyful;' in Carn Gerjoil, 'Joyful Cairn,'
a name also applied to the mountain on which the
cairn stands. It may commemorate some public
thanksgiving.
Skibbylt, ' active, nimble ;' in Cronk Skibbylt, 'Nimble
Hill.' No explanation of this absurd name is
possible. It is probably a corruption of some-
thing quite different.
Foalley, ' treacherous,' is found in our dictionaries, but
not in Irish and Gaelic, unless fealltach, with the
same meaning, has a remote connection. It occurs
248 Manx piaxvi-^amt&,
in Traie Foalley, 'Treacherous Shore,' pro-
bably so named from quicksands.
The two following are found in our dictionaries, and
are used colloquially, but seem utterly misplaced in the
compound names in which they are used. The
former does not occur in Irish or Gaelic, but the latter
does.
Dooie, 'kind;' in Pooildhooie, 'Kind Pool;' and
KiONDHOOiE, ' Kind Head.' Colloquially, dooie is
generally used in the sense of ' patriotic,' as in
Manninagh Dooie, ' A patriotic Manxman.'
Ttistagh, ' sensible, intelligent ;' in Keeill Tustag. If
we may suppose the name to have been originally
Keeill Dooiney Tustagh, ' V/ise Man's Cell,' it
could be explained as having originated from the
occupancy of the cell by some anchorite of far-
famed wisdom. The present occupant of the
farm of this name, the old keeill having disap-
peared, is skilled in charms.
Imperfect Names.
The names Crogga and Renny are certainly part of
Ballacrogga (creggah), ' Rocky Farm ;' and Balla-
renny, ' Ferny Farm.' In the case of Crogga, the
adjoining estate, of which it probably once formed
part, is called Ballacregga.
ADJECTIVAL PREFIXES.
Our grammarians tell us that drogh, ' wicked,' and
shen, ' old,' are the only adjectives which precede their
substantives ; but in local names we find, besides shen,
ard, 'high,' coar, 'pleasant,' and doo, 'black.' These,
lH^i^.'c{iiTaI iprcpxca. 249
however, are usually affixes, and only exceptionally
prefixes, while shen is always a prefix.
Sheji, in Shenvalla, 'Old Farm ;' Shenthalloo, 'Old
Ground or Plot ;' and Shenmyllin, ' Old Mill.'
[(I) Shangort, (G) Shin Vallie.]
Ard, in Ardvalley, 'High Farm;' Archollagan
{ard-chiollagh-cen), 'High Little Hearth;' and
Arderry (ard-eary), ' High Moor.'
Coar, in Corvalley, ' Pleasant Farm.'
Doo, in Douglas {Doo-glaisc), ' Black Stream ;' Dol-
LAUGH MooAR (Doo-lough), ' Big Black Lake,' and
DoLLAUGH Beg, ' Little Black Lake.' [(I and
G) Douglas.]
The name of the farm Camlork, in 1511 Camlorge, if
cam is here the adjective 'crooked,' should be
placed under this heading ; but it seems more
probable that it is of Scandinavian origin (see
post).
The abverb/o, 'beneath,' is found in two names with-
out a preceding substantive : Fochronk (probably
for Balla-fo-yn-chronk), ' (Farm) under the Hill ;'
and Folieu (probably for Balla-fo-yn-hlicau),
'(Farm) under the Mountain.'
The preposition cddyr occurs in the name Edremony,
a corruption of E ddyr-daa-M oainee , ' Between Two
Turbaries or Marshes,' which exactly described its
situation formerly. There are only faint traces of
the marshes now. [(I) Ederdacurragh.]
CHAPTER IV.
GENERIC TERMS FOR TOPOGRAPHICAL FEATURES.
The Scandinavian place-names in the Isle of Man are
always descriptive, and are usually compound words,
consisting of a local substantive term with an attribu-
tive prefixed. The attributive is usually a common or
proper noun in the genitive case, rarely an adjective.
In some few cases a substantive term is used simply
or emphatically, and without any adjective, as Kneebe,
Mull, in which case the definite article would be
either expressed or understood in English. The
generic terms, being affixes (not, as in Celtic languages,
prefixes), have been placed in alphabetical order for
convenience in reference, but otherwise it will be seen
that the Scandinavian names are treated under the
same headings as the Celtic.
Part I. — Simple Names.
The simple names in the Scandinavian, as well as in
the Celtic place-names in the Isle of Man, are much
fewer in number than the compound.
The following are only found as simple names :
Simple Hiamcs. 251
Gnipa (F), 'a peak;' in Kneebe, formerly Gnebe or
Knebe. This name is found on the western slope
of Greeba Mountain, and is most probably the
original name of the whole mountain, as * n ' is
frequently corrupted into ' r.' The River Neb,
which has its source near Knebe, may also take
its name from it.
Graf (F), ' a pit, hole ;' probably in Grauff. This
treen, at Laxey, is actually in a deep hole between
two steep hills. A quarter-land in this treen is
now called Grawe, a modern corruption of ^rof.
[Grof, Iceland; Graven, Shetlands ; Grawine,
Orkneys ; Graffnose, Hebrides.]
Kringla (F), ' a dish, circle ;' possibly in Cringle, but
this name is more probably taken direct from the
proper name Cringle (see p. 86). [Cringle-
beck, Lincolnshire ; Kringletoft, Denmark.]
Mon (gen. Manar), ' The Isle of Man,' This is the
invariable form of the name in the Sagas. On
a runic stone at Kirk Michael the word Maim is
found in the following inscription : ' Gout : cirpi :
pano : auc : ala : imann,'' ' Gout worked this (cross)
and all in Maun.'' This Maun exactly corresponds
in sound with Mon.
Mull (M), literally ' a muzzle, snout,' is used in local
names of a headland or jutting crag. In the Isle
of Man The Mull, ' The Headland,' is applied to
the high rocky district at the extreme south. It is
now spelled The Meayll in maps, though still
called The Mull. [Mull of Galloway, Mull
(Island) ; Muli, Iceland.]
Nahhi (M), ' a knoll ;' in The Nab, ' The Knoll' [Nab,
252 Manx ^laci^-ttamcs.
Orkneys ; Nabwood, Lincolnshire ; The Knab,
Shetlands.]
The following are also found as affixes :
Ey, ' an island ;' in The Eye, a rock off the Calf of
Man, which has been completely pierced by the
action of the waves. It is popularly supposed to
mean hterally ' The Eye.'
Eyrr (F), 'a gravelly bank ;' in The Ayre, the sandy
and gravelly expanse extending along the north
coast of the island.
The following are also found as prefixes :
Holmr (M), ' a holm, islet;' in Holm (ob.), the Scandi-
navian name of the islet off Peel Harbour. In
a Papal Bull of 1231 this islet is referred to as
'Holm, Sodor, vel Pile ;' and in the charter con-
firming the grant of Thomas, Earl of Derby, in
1505, of churches and lands in the Isle of Man
to Huan, Bishop of Sodor and Man, it is called
* Holme, Sodor, vel Pele.' [Holmar, Iceland ;
Flatholme, England ; Stockholm.]
Klettr (M), 'a rock;' in The Clytts (klettar), 'The
Rocks.'
Skar^ (N), 'a notch, chink,' used in Icelandic local names
of a mountain pass ; in Skard, which is high land.
[SkarS, Iceland. Skar^ is also found as a prefix.]
Skor (gen. skarar), ' a rim, edge ;' in Scara, ' Edge.'
This is, perhaps, only a portion of the original
name. Scar or scaur is used in Scotland of a
cliff, or precipitous bank of earth. Scara is on the
edge of a cliff. Skor may possibly also occur in
The Skoryn, ' The Edge.' [Scar, Ireland ; The
Skaur, Scotland.]
Cumpmmtr Bamj^s. 253
The following are both affixes and prefixes, and are
explained under the former : Tlie Garth, ' The En-
closure ;' The How, ' The Mound ;' The Stack,
' The Detached Rock ;' Holm, ' Islet ;' the old name
of Peel, and Rig, ' Ridge.'
Part II. — Compound Names.
A (F), ' a river ;' as in Laxey (Lax-d), ' Salmon River.'
It is sometimes difficult to distinguish between
a and ey, * an island.' The only guides are the
ancient form of the name and the appropriate-
ness of the appellation in each case. [Laxa,
Iceland.]
Bar, beer, byr, 'a. farm or landed estate;' as in
Crosby {Krossa-byr), ' Cross Farm.' In the Isle of
Man it is invariably found in the Swedish and
Danish form, by, though its general meaning is, as
in Iceland, a farm, not, as in Scandinavia, a
town or village. This word is a certain sign of
permanent colonization, and wherever it is found
it marks out the limits and extent of Scandi-
navian immigration. It is the commonest Scan-
dinavian affix in the Island.
Bali (M), ' a soft, grassy bank,' used especially of a
bank sloping to the sea-shore ; only in Bibaloe,
formerly Byballo {ve-balli), ' Grassy Bank House.'
Brekka (F), 'a slope;' as in Corbreck (Kora-brekka),
' Cori's Slope.' Brekka is common in Icelandic
local names. It was the name given there to
the hill where public meetings were held and
laws promulgated. [Sandbrekka, Iceland.]
254 manx f^Iace-IiamEs.
Dalr (M), * a dale ;' as in Narradale (Narfa-dalr),
' Narfi's Dale.' Baldwin, in the parish of Braddan,
was in 1511 called S^^dall, ' The Mill of Bal-DKLi. '
being mentioned, as well as the farms of Baldall
Christe,\ B^Z/dall Brew, and Ba/DALL Reynylt.
Thus Sa/DALL seems to be a combination of the
Celtic Balla and the O.N. Dalr. [BreiSdalr,
Iceland ; Borrowdale, English Lakes ; Laxdale,
Lewis.]
Ey (gen. and plu. eyjar), 'an island;' as in Liggea
(Ldg-ey), 'Low Island.' [Flatey, Orkney,
Chelsea, Alderney, Cambray.]
Eyrr (F), ' a gravelly bank ; either of the banks of a
river or of a tongue of land running into the sea ;'
as in The Point of Ayre, ' The Point of the
Gravelly Bank,' the long, low promontory at the
north-eastern extremity of the Island. Eyrr is
also found compounded with Celtic prefixes, in
BallanAYRK {Balla-yn-eyrv), 'Farm of the Gravelly
Bank ;' Bayr-ny-KYKA, ' Road of the Ayr,' the road
leading to the Point of Ayre ; and in the name of
the parish Lczayre, formerly Le Ayre, which is
probably a corruption of wjy ayre, ' of the eyrr.' In
1231 the Church Sanctce Trinitatis in Icayrb is
mentioned in a Papal Bull, and in the sixteenth
century the parish church was called Kirk Christ le-
Ayre, ' Christ's Church of the Ayre.' The sub-
stitution of '1' for 'n' is not, as we have already seen,
uncommon in Manx pronunciation. The greater
part of this parish was, till the middle of the
sixteenth century, under water, as the curragh was
then undrained, and the land was consequently of
Qrmnp0im& Wiamte. 255
very little importance. It may, therefore, have
been regarded merely as an appendage of the
Ayre. [Aers of Sellivoe, Shetland ; Point of
Ayr, Wirrall, Cheshire.]
Fjall (N), * a fell, mountain ;' as in Sn^fell {Sncs-
fjall), ' Snowfell,' the name of the highest mountain
in the Island. [Dofra-fjall, Norway; Goatfell,
Arran ; Copeval, Harris ; Fairfield, English
Lakes.]
Fjordr (M), ' a firth, bay ;' possibly in BallaFURT. This
is the sole instance of the even possible occurrence
in the Isle of Man of a word so common in Scandi-
navia; but it should be remarked that the word
fjordr is applied to deep inlets, which are not found
here, while the small crescent-shaped creeks or
viks are common. In Celtic, BallaFVRT would mean
' port farm,' and is probably the correct derivation.
It is, however, just possible that fiirt may be a
corruption of fjordr, which in the Hebrides takes
the forms port, fort, forth, furt. [Erisport,
Hebrides.]
Gar6r (M), * a yard, an enclosed space,' as in Fishgarth
(Fiski-gar'Sr), ' Fish Enclosure (or Pond) ;' and pos-
sibly in the corrupt Fistard, with the same mean-
ing. Gar^r takes this form of garth in the Orkneys
and Shetlands ; but in the Hebrides it usually be-
comes garry, which form is also commoner than
garth in thelsle of Man, as in Amogarry, ' Asmund's
Enclosure.' (Compare Anglo-Saxon ^^arrf, English
yard and garden, and provincial English garth.)
[Grass-garth, English Lakes ; Ashmigarry,
Hebrides ; Fiski-garSr, Iceland.]
256 2Uanx ^lace-B-amcs.
Gata (F), ' a way, path, road ;' probably in Keppell
Gate (Kapal-gata), ' Horse-road.'
Gil (N), ' a deep, narrow glen, with a stream at the
bottom;' as in GlenGiL.L (glione) , ' Rsiwine Glen;'
and Traie-ny-GiL.'L, ' Strand of the Ravine.' This
word has been adopted into Manx, though, doubt-
less, originally of Scandinavian origin, and is used
in just the same sense as in Iceland. Ghyl and
Gill are common in local names in the North of
England and in Scotland, as well as in Iceland.
[Dungeon Ghyll.]
Hamarr (M), literally ' a hammer,' is used in Icelandic
local names of a hammer-shaped crag— a crag
standing out like an anvil. In the Isle of Man it
is only found in Cornama (ob.) {Korn-hamarr),
' Corn Crag.' Cornama is mentioned as being
one of the abbey boundaries in the parish of
Malew, in the Chronicon Mannice. The same place
is now called Cordeman, a curious corruption.
Hamarr is common in Icelandic local names, but
always as a prefix.
Haugr (M), ' a how, mound,' is properly used of the
artificial earthen mounds which were piled over the
bodies of deceased Scandinavian chieftains, who,
in the phrase so common in the Landndma-hoc,
were ' howed ' (heyg^r) ; but in the Isle of Man it is
also used of headlands by the sea, where, however,
these chieftains were usually buried ; hence probably
how became the usual name for such headlands.
We have it in Swarthawe {svart-haugr), ' Black
How ;' and in the northern headland of Douglas Bay,
Banks's Howe, so called from a family of that time
€nmp0un^ tHnrnta. 257
who held property there. It also occurs with Celtic
prefixes, as in Balla How, Balnanow, or Balnc-
How, ' How Farm ' or * Farm of the How ;' in
BallafoGiGE, a curious corruption of Balla-fo-hatigr,
' Below How Farm ;' and in the equally curious cor-
ruption TowIfoggy, ' Below How Hole,' an exact
description of the cave on Perwick beach. Haugr
is found in combination with Cronk, which has
occasionally much the same meaning, in Cronk-
HOWE-inoar, * Big How Hill,' commonlycalled ' Fairy
Hill.' [FoxHOWE, English Lakes ; Redhaugh,
Northumberland; Ardnahoe, I slay ; Muckle
Heog, Shetlands.]
Holl (M), ' a hill, hillock;' as in Strandhall (Sirandar-
holl), ' Strand Hill.' [Arnol, Hebrides.]
Holt (N), * a wood, copse-wood ;' as in Dalliot {Dalar-
liolt), ' Dales' Wood.' Holt was the usual word
for a wood in Middle English. [Brantarholt,
Iceland.]
Hryggr (M), ' a ridge ;' possibly in Brerick (Bruar-
hryggr), ' Bridge ridge.' This, and perhaps Bar-
rick (Berr-Jiryggr), ' Bare ridge,' are the only names
in which hryggr certainly appears as an affix,
though it would seem to occur in Aldrick, Spald-
rick, Soldrick, and Rarick, the names of small
creeks. As, however, there is no connection with
a ridge in these creeks, we can only suppose that
the rick is a corruption of v/k. In Middle English
a ridge was called a rigge, and in the north of
England, at the present day, ridge or rigg is con-
stantly used of a hill.
Kdlfr (M), literally ' a calf,' is used in local names of a
17
258 aUanx iptacE-mam^s.
small island near a large one. We have it in Calf
of Man, which is a translation of Manar-kalfr,
as it is written in the Sagas. [Rastar-kalfr,
Hebrides ; Isle of Calf, Ireland.]
Kluft (F), 'a cleft;' possibl}^ in Scarlet, formerly
ScARCLOWTE (Scarar-kluft), ' Cleft Edge.'
Land (N), 'land;' possibly in Kitterland, ' Kitter's
Land.' [Jotland.]
Lmidr (M), ' a grove,' only occurs in Little London
{Littill lundr), ' Little Grove.' This place consists
of two or three houses in a wooded dell in the
midst of the mountains. Lundr is very common
in Danish and Swedish local names, and it is also
found in the north of England. [Little London,
Lincolnshire ; La Londe, Normandy.]
Nes (N), literally ' a nose,' is used in local names both
of long, low points and high cliffs, but usually of
the former, as in Langness (Langa-nes), ' Long
Nose.' This name is pronounced Langlish by old
Manx people, and thus furnishes an instance of
the change of ' n ' to ' 1.' [Langanes, Ice-
land ; Dungeness, England ; Grisnez, France ;
Aignish, Hebrides.]
Pollr (M), ' a pool, pond,' is only found in Duppolla,
(ob) (Djup-pollr), ' Deep pool,' which was one of the
abbey-land boundaries in the parish of Lezayre,
mentioned in the Chronicon MannicB. Pollr is cognate
with the Manx pooyll, Irish and Gaelic poll, Welsh
pwl, and English pool. [Liverpool ; Brakapollr,
Iceland.]
Rani (M), literally * a hog's snout,' used in local names
CwmpuimU jaaiuca. 259
of a * hog-backed ' hill, possibly occurs in the name
of the mountain Golden, formerly Coldran
{Kuldi-ram), ' Cold Hill.'
Ripr (M), 'a crag;' only in Skeirrip (Skerja-ripr),
' Skerries' Crag.' Ripr becomes reef in Lewis,
South Uist and the Orkneys.
Setr (N), (i) ' a seat, residence,' (2) 'mountain pasture,
dairy lands,' may possibly be found in Gryseth
(ob), {Grjota-setr), ' Stones pasture.' This place,
which appears in the abbey-land boundaries in the
parish of Lczayre, mentioned in the Chronicon Man-
nice, is now called Kella. In the Hebrides this
word takes the form shadcr, as in Grim-shader;
in the Orkneys, Seater, as in Grim-seater ; and
in the Shetlands, setter, as in Greem-setter. In
the Shetlands setter is often contracted into ster,
as in Cruster. In Norwa}' the modern sorters
are shepherds' huts on the mountain pastures.
Stadr (M), ' a stead, place, abode,' as in Grettest
(Greta-stadr), now Gretch, ' Grettir's Place.' In
the Shetlands, by 1576, stadr had usually been
shortened to sta, and in the Orkneys, in 1502, it
was represented by stath, staith, stayth, and in
1595 sta. In the Isle of Man, early in the six-
teenth century, the termination sta is sometimes
found, but est is more usual. Stadr forms the
termination of sixty-one names in the Landndmaboc.
It is cognate with stead in English, and statt in
German. [Grymestath, now Gremisten, Shet-
lands ; Mealista, Hebrides.]
Skogr (M), ' a shaw, a wood ;' in the obsolete Mirescoge
{My rar-skogr)/ Wood bog,' the name of a monastery
17—2
26o JUanx '!S^latVi-Mamtsii,
which was formerly situated on an island in the
Lezayre Curragh, at a place now called Balla-
MONA. In the Chronicon Manni<^, under date 1176,
we find that Godred gave to the Abbot Silvanus
a piece of land at Mirescoge, where he soon
built a monastery. In the account of the limits
of the church lands appended to the Chronicle
' The lake at Myreshaw ' is mentioned. In
North English and Scotch, a wood is called a
shaw ; in Middle English, schawe, shawc ; and in
Anglo-Saxon, scaga.
Skor (F), (gen. skarar), ' a rim, edge ;' probably in Skin-
SCOE, formerly Skinneskor, ' Skinni's Edge.'
This aptly describes the place, which is on the
edge of steep cliffs by the sea, in the parish of
Lonan.
Stakkr (M), literally * a stack of hay,' is used in local
names of columnar-shaped detached rocks in the
sea ; as in Baie Stakkr, ' Stack Bay.'
Toft, ' a green tuft or knoll, a green, grassy place ;' as
in Trollotoft [Trolla-toft) , 'Troll's Knoll,' in the
parish of Malew. In Norway ticft means a clearing,
a piece of ground for a house, or near a house. In
Middle English toft is a knoll. Thus in Piers Plow-
man we find ' a towne on a toft.' In Later English
it came to mean a piece of ground, a messuage,
a homestead.
Tun (N), ' a hedge, an enclosure, a house,' whence the
English town. Possibly town in Holm Town,
' Islet Town ' (ob), the old name of Peel, is merely
the English form, and not derived from Tim.
Vdgr (M), 'a creek, bay;' as in Ronaldsway (Rogn-
Cwmpuntntr Bamca. 261
valds-vagr), ' Reginald's bay.' [Stornoway, Heb-
rides ; Scalloway, Shetlands.]
Vah (N), 'a. wading-place, a ford;' as in Santwat
{Sand-va<S), ' Sandford,' near Jurby Point, the scene
of an internecine struggle between the Manx in
a.d. logS. It should be noted that in the Chronicon
Mannice, Ronaldsway (see above) appears in the
forms Ragnaldswath, Rognalwath and Ronald-
WATH, so that it may possibly be derived from vO^.
[Holta-vaS, Iceland.] Compare English wade.
Vik (F), ' a small creek, inlet, bay,' as in Garwick
(Geir-vik), 'Spear Creek,' is very common in the
Isle of Man, which shows how frequent the visits
of the Vikingr, or Creekmen, must have been
to its shores. In Islay vik is corrupted into aig
and ag, and agg is found in the Shetlands ; so it is
possible that the same corruption may appear in
Shellag, ' Shell Creek,' on the east side of the
Point of Ayre.
Vollr (M), 'a field ;' found only in the compound term
TiNWALD or Tynwald ifing-vollr), which was ex-
plained as follows by the late Dr. Vigfusson :*
' In the Isle of Man, as in any ancient Norse
Moot-place, three things are to be noticed : a plain
[voll], whereon there were to be found the hillock,
brink or mound, and the court. The court is due
west of the hill. The procession on the 24th of
June [5th July, N.S.] proceeds from the court to
the mound. The king, seated on the hill, had to
turn his " visage unto the east." The Manx TiN-
* Manx Note Book, vol. xii., p. 174.
262 Manx ^^lace-IElantEs.
WALD and the Icelandic All- moot correspond in
each particular point :
'The Tin-walld answers to the Icelandic ^ing-
voll-r ; the Tinwald-hill to the Icel. Ldg-be/g* or
Log-brekka ;f the House of Keys to the Icel. Log-
retta\ (court) ; the chapel to the temple of heathen
davs.
' The 24th June procession answers to the Icel.
Loghergis-ganga,^ or D6ina-iU-f(srsla,\\ on the first
Saturday of every session, the distance between
hill and court being about 140 yards in each case.
The path, being fenced in like the court and hill,
and used for this solemn procession when the
judges and officers go to and fro between them,
would answer to the Icel. fingvallar-tra^er.^
* The Manx Deemsters (Dom-stiorar, deem-
steerers) answer to the Icelandic Law-man or
Speaker. There were two Deemsters in the Isle
of Mann, because its central Tinwald is a union
of two older separate Tinwalds, each of which
kept its Law-speaker when the two were united
in one central Moot. The Keys answer to the
bench of godes, being two benches of twelve godes,
* Lo£;-berg^ ' the law hill, law rock,' where the Icelandic legisla-
ture was held.
t LUg-brekka, ' law slope or brink,' the hill where public meet-
ings were held and laws promulgated.
X Log-retta, ' law-mending,' the name of the legislature of the
Icelandic Commonwealth.
§ L'ugbergis-ganga, ' the procession to the law rock.'
II D67>ia-i'it-farsla, ' the opening of the courts.' The Judges
went out in a body in procession, and took their seats.
IT Vingvallar-trcc^er, 'Tinwald enclosure or lane.'
Compuuntr Bamita. 263
just as in Iceland there were four benches of
each twelve godes*
'The Hill and the Temple were the two holy
spots, not the Court. The king sat on the hill,
not in the court. Even at the present day the
Manx look on the Tinwald hill as their hill of
liberty, and rightly so. Antiquarians wanting to
dig into the mound are warned off as right-minded
Englishmen would forbid digging into Shakespeare's
grave. In days of old, Hill and Court were, as it
were, twins. Discussions, enactments of laws and
decisions of law points took place in the Court, but
anything partaking of proclamation, declaration,
publication, was done from the Hill. It was the
people's place.
* The arrangement of the Manx Tinwald and
the Icelandic All-moot is one that no doubt ob-
tained in other Teutonic nations, the hill for pro-
clamations standing due west of the high court.
This Court in early days was no doubt held within
the temenos of a temple, as the Keys still sit in the
southern transept of the Chapel of St. John.'
The two older Tinwalds, mentioned by Dr.
Vigfusson, are situate at Cronk Urley, or Re-
NEURLING, near Kirk Michael, for the northern
part of the Island, and at Keeill Abban, near St.
Luke's Church in Baldwin, for the southern part of
the Island. We learn from the Statute Law Book
that there was a Tinv^ald Court held at the for-
mer place in 1422, but since that date the summer
* The godes composed the Log-rJtia, and were the law-givers
of the country.
264 Ulanx I^Iatc-HantBs.
courts have usually been held at St. John's, while
mid-winter courts were held between the gates at
Castle Rushen till 1610, after which date the
practice has been to promulgate the laws from the
central Tinwald at St. John's, and usually once a
year only, on Midsummer-day, June 24th, being the
feast day of St. John the Baptist, which, since the
change in the calendar, has been altered to the
5th of July. Of late years the greater amount of
legislation has occasionally necessitated a winter
promulgation as well, from the same spot.
This Tinwald at St. John's is held on a little
artificial hill in the central valley between Douglas
and Peel, about eight miles from the former and
two and a half miles from the latter. This hill is
said to have been originally composed of earth
taken from all the seventeen parishes. It is
circular in form and consists of four terraces, the
lowest of which is eight feet broad, the next six
feet, the third four feet, and the topmost six feet.
There are three feet between every terrace. The
circumference of the hill, which is covered with
grass, is 240 feet. The promulgation of the law
was formerly attended with considerable ceremony
and state. The king sat upon the summit of the
hill with his face to the east {i.e., towards the
chapel), his sword being held with the point
upward before him. Round him were assembled
the barons, deemsters, clergy, knights, esquires,
and yeomen ; and without the fence, which was
formerly a wall about a hundred yards in circum-
ference, the Commons. Then the Deemster, or
Campauuii (R-amca. 265
Deemsters, with the permission of the king or his
Heutenant, chose the worthiest of the freeholders
to assist in deciding difficult or doubtful points of
law, as judicial questions were then decided as well
as legislation passed. These kcisc, or chosen, who
afterwards became the legislative body called the
House of Keys, only existed in olden times by the
lord's will, and were selected as occasion arose.
The Court having been thus constituted, the
Coroner of Glenfaba Sheading ' fenced ' the Court,
proclaiming that no man should make any dis-
turbance on pain of hanging and drawing. The
Court then proceeded with the business before
it, but it seems clear that no legislation was valid
without the assent of the Commons assembled
outside the fence. Thus we find that there existed
a true primitive folk-moot in the Isle of Alan, the
nearest parallel to which is the Landesgemeind of
Uri and Unterwalden.
At the present day the Commons legislate only
through their representatives, the Keys, and the
procedure, too, has been shorn of much of its
ancient circumstance and display. The Governor,
representing the English sovereign, the Council,
and the Keys assemble for Divine service in St.
John's Chapel, after which the laws are signed. A
procession then starts for the hill in the following
order : (i) Four sergeants of Police, (2) the six
coroners, (3) captains of the parishes, (4) the
clergy in file, (5) the four high bailiffs, (6) mem-
bers of the House of Keys in file, (7) clerk to the
Council, (8) members of the Council, (9) the
266 Wtanx l^lacr-HantEs.
Bishop, (lo) the sword-bearer, who is the officer
in command of the troops, (ii) the Lieutenant-
Governor, (12) surgeon of the Household, (13)
Government chaplains, (14) the chief constable
— passing through the ranks of a company of
English soldiers, who have their barracks at
Castletown. On arriving at the hill, the Southern
Deemster calls upon the Coroner of Glenfaba to
fence the Court, which he does in the following
words : ' I fence this Court in the name of our
Sovereign {l;°S','JlJ|^'^«„}. I do charge that no
person do quarrel, brawl, or make any disturb-
ance, and that all persons answer to their names
when called ; I charge this audience to witness
that this Court is fenced ; I charge this audience
to bear witness that this Court is fenced ; I charge
this whole audience to bear witness that this Court
is fenced.' The coroners are then sworn in by the
Southern Deemster, who after this proceeds to
read the marginal notes of the laws in English,
being followed by the Coroner of Glenfaba, who
repeats the same in Manx. No law is binding
unless thus proclaimed from Tinwald Hill. It
then becomes ' an Act of Tinwald.' The pro-
cession being re-formed, the Court returns to the
chapel, where certain necessary money votes are
passed, any subject on which a debate is likely to
arise being adjourned. [Thingwall, Wirral ;
TiNGWALL, Shetlands; Dingwall, Scotland;
piNG-voLLR, Iceland.]
Vorr (F), used in Icelandic local names of 'a fenced-in
landing-place,' is cognate with the English weir.
Crnnpoiinti Bamca. 267
The Crossag Bridge is called, in one edition of the
Chronicon Mannice, Crosyvor (Krossa-vorr), * Weir
Cross.' This bridge spans the Silverburn stream
close by Riishen Abbey, and it is quite possible
that the monks had both a weir as well as a cross
there. [Skerryvore, Ireland.]
porp (N), ' a hamlet, village ;' in Northop (Nor'6r-]>orp),
' The North Village.' [Nythorp, Denmark ;
Northorpe, Lincolnshire.]
CHAPTER V.
NAMES OF DIVISIONS OF LAND, NOT TOPOGRAPHICAL.
The name of the largest division of land in the Isle of
Man, The Sheading (Skei'6ar-]>ing), 'War-ship Dis-
trict,' is clearly of Scandinavian origin. The following
account of it was given by the late Dr. Vigfusson :
* What does the division of the Isle of Man into six
Sheddings or Sheadings mean, and what is the
origin of the word ?
' It cannot be related to the Anglo-Saxon sceadan,
whence Modern English to shed (to part or divide),
for sheading would mean rather the act of dividing than
the thing divided ; further, this word of this family is
unknown to the Scandinavian tongues, and how could
such a word have got there among a population purely
Norse and Celtic ?
' It is a political word, denoting the secular division
of the Island. Hence it is to the Norse language and
to Norse institutions we have to look for the explana-
tion thereof. I take it to be a compound word, the
second component part whereof is ]>ing, thing (a moot,
or even shire, district) ; the first component part would
jDhitatona of Xanlr. 269
be a monosyllable, ending in d or th, beginning in sk.
The dd is due to the association of t5 and th.
' So much for the grammar. Let us next have a
look at the state of things in Scandinavia in olden
days.
* Ancient Scandinavia, with her vast coast -line,
measuring thousands of miles, indented with countless
fjords and bays, and the Baltic estuary, stocked with
islands, was from time of yore a land of mariners ;
the sea was their high-road, and from the sea rather
than from the land they drew their sustenance ; their
first vessels were war-ships — galleys. Hence it comes
that, from Lofoden down and along the coast of the
Baltic, the land, as far inland " as the salmon runs,"
was divided into " ship-shires," districts, each of
which, for defence or war at home or abroad, had to
supply, man, and fit out a certain number of galleys.
Every freeman born, between twenty and sixty years of
age, was hound to serve. The names differ : in
Norway this division is called skip-rev^a {skip and rei^a,
to fit out, pay, discharge) ; in Sweden, skips-lag (ship-
districts) or snekkja-lag (galley-districts). Observe that
sneikja and skei"^ are synonymous words for the ordinary
swift war-galley, and that the average number of oars
in these galleys was sixteen or twenty. We have here,
I think, got the right v/ord, skei^a-thing or skei^ar-thing,
a division into ship hundreds, each of which had to
furnish so many skeins to the king. This would hold
good for the Isle of Man. The Norse kings of Man
and Sodor were essentially the lords of the sea, and
would have established the same division that, since
time out of mind, had obtained in their old home. In
2 70 JUanx ^racit-mant^».
old Norse, in the tenth century, sk was undoubtedly
sounded as in English skin, but in the course of time it
changed into the present Norwegian sound, resembling
English sh. The Manx, we take it, followed the Norse
pronunciation, at least up to the date of separation in
the thirteenth century, at which date the present
Norse sound had obtained ; hence the word is sheading,
not sheading, as it would be if no change had taken
place,
' Practically the sheadings answer to the hundreds or
herdds of Scandinavia. We know that in Upland
(Sweden) every hundred had to fit out four ships. The
Manx levy would, on the same scale, have been twenty-
four galleys, and, taking the average crew to be forty,
the full levy of the Island (i.e., the male population
between twenty and sixty) would make about one
thousand. This would make the whole population
some four or five thousand.'* Though the name is of
Scandinavian origin, the amount of land represented
by the Sheading would appear to correspond with the
Irish cantred, hundred, or barony, containing 120
quarters of land ; for each Sheading, except Garff,
contains three parishes, each parish, on an average,
ten treens, and each treen, on an average, four quarters,
i.e., 3 X 10x4= 120 quarters in the sheading. We are
told that in the age of the world 3922, ' Ollamh Fodla,
king of Ireland, appointed a chieftain over every cantred
and a brughaid over every townland.'t Now in the
Isle of Man the Sheading is still a division for judicial
purposes, and has its officer, the coroner. Its court
* Manx Note Book, vol. xii., p. 175.
t Four Mast., vol i., pp. 53, 54.
jDUnaions vf iCitnt». 271
formerly formed part of the Court of Common Law.
In it was kept the registry of the names and titles of
the lord's tenants, and it had cognizance of actions
between tenants and felonies committed by tenants.
Its manorial business is now transacted in the Courts
Baron, presided over by the Seneschal.
Skeerey, ' a parish,' is probably a name of Scandinavian
origin, as it has retained the hard ' k ' sound. It
appears to be derived from skera, ' to cut, divide,'
which is akin to the English shcay, Anglo-Saxon
scire, and English shire. It is only in connection
with keeillcy (see below) that it comes under the
heading of a prefix, as in the only word in which it
occurs uncompounded, Dreem Skeerey, ' Parish
Back,' it is an affix. Dreem Skeerey is the name
given to a long hill-ridge in the parish of Maughold.
Skeerey is in use colloquially, and is found in
the Manx dictionaries. It is used of the civil
parish ; but, when the Manx wish to express the
ecclesiastical parish, they use the word skeeylley,
which is probably a corruption of Skeerey Keilley,
' Church Division,' though it may be from the
(O.N.) skilja, 'to part, separate, divide.'
CHAPTER VI.
DISTINCTIVE PREFIXES.
Part I.
SUBSTANTIVES.
By far the larger portion of distinctive prefixes in
Scandio-Manx names are substantives. The following
are prefixes as well as affixes :
Brekka, ' a slope ;' possibly in BRACKAbroom, formerly
BRECKAbrooiii (?) and BRECKbooilley, ' Slope of the
Fold ;' but the breck in these names may be from
the Celtic breck, ' speckled, spotted,' though, in that
case, the position of the adjective is unusual (see
p. 236).
Dalr, 'a. dale;' in Dalliott (Dalar-Jiolt), 'Dales'
Wood ;' and in Dalby (Dalar-byr), ' Dales' Farm.'
Daly, however, is not found in Iceland as a prefix
in local names ; so that these derivations are per-
haps doubtful. Captain Thomas derives such
names as DAi.Kmore and Dale^^^, in Lewis, from
dccl, ' a little dale.'
Eyrr, ' a gravelly bank ;' possibly in Orrisdale, for-
merly Orestal (Eyri-dalr), 'Gravelly Bank Dale.'
Sit&Bfanfitictl pttcttxEB. 273
The objection to this derivation, however, is the
* s ' in Orrisdale ; and the same objection would
apply to the derivation from the Danish ore, ' un-
cultivated land, forest.' Orestal, in Kirk Michael,
is found in 1511; but Orrisdale, in Malew, is a
modern name, and was probably named after the
traditional Kin^ Orry (see p. 88) ; it is, of course,
possible that Orestal may have the same origin.
In the Hebrides and Islay, eyrr becomes Enra,
Eori, Ear, Ire, or Jure ; so that it may possibly
form the first syllable in Jurby (Jure-byr), ' Gra-
velly-bank Farm,' which would be a very suitable
derivation. [Erribol, Sutherlandshire ; Orby,
OWERSBY, Lincolnshire ; Oreby, Denmark.]
Haugr, ' a how, mound ;' in Howstrake (Haugr ? ).
[Haugsness, Iceland ; Hougham, Lincolnshire ;
HoRGiBOST, Harris.]
Hryggr, ' a ridge ;' in Regaby, formerly Regby (hrygg-
jar-byr), ' Ridge Farm ;' and Cregby, probably a
corruption of Regby. [Rigsby, Lincolnshire.]
Hohnr, ' a holm, islet ;' in Holm Town {holma-tun),
corrupted into Hallam Town, ' Islet Town,' the
Scandinavian name of Peel, so called from the
island just at the mouth of its harbour. In 15 11
Huan Worthyngton paid lis. 8d. rent for the mill
of Holmtown, as per record. [Holm-garSr,
Russia and Iceland.]
Skar^, in Skarsdale {Skar6s-dale) , 'Mountain-pass dale.'
[SkarSs-dalr, Iceland ; Scarf-gap, Cumberland.]
Skogr, 'a shaw, a wood;' in Skyehill, a modern cor-
ruption of Skogar-fjall, 'Woodfell,' which we find
written in the Chronicon Mannice, under date a.d.
18
2 74 Meinx ^lac^-llames.
1077, 3-S ScACAFELL, where Godred Crovan
conquered the Manx. [Sk6gar-StrOnd, Iceland ;
SKAGA-FiiER'S, Landndma-boc]
Stakkr, ' a stack,' used of a columnar rock in the sea,
is found as a prefix in Stack Indigo (?), and Stack
mooar, ' Big Stack.' [Stacks of Duncansby, Scot-
land ; Stacks-eyre, Landndma-bSc.']
Skor (gen. skarar), ' a rim, edge ;' probably in Scarlet,
formerly Skarcloute, which is probably a corrup-
tion of Skarar-Khift, ' Cleft-edge.' [Scour-na-
madaidh, Skye.]
Toft, ' a green tuft or knoll ;' in Tosaby or Totaby,
formerly ToTMANBY, a corruption either of Toftar-
asmund-byr, ' Osmund's Knoll Farm,' or of Toftar-
mana-byy, ' Mani's Knoll Farm.'
The following are prefixes only :
(a) Mountains, Hills, Rocks, etc.
Brtin (F), 'eyebrow,' used in local names of the brow
of a fell or moor ; possibly in Brundal, ' Dale-
brow.'
Egg (F), {gen. eggjar), * an edge,' used in local names of
the ridge of a mountain ; in Agneash (cggjar-nes),
' Ridge Ness.' There are the remains of a keeill
on this farm. [Aignish, Hebrides.]
Enni (N), ' the forehead,' used in local names of a steep
crag or precipice ; possibly in Ennaug {emia-guag),
* Cave Crag.' (Guag is a corruption of ooig, see
ogr, p. 277.) [Ennaclete, Hebrides.]
Galtr (M), ' a boar, hog,' used in local names of a hog-
backed hill ; in Gartedale (ob.), formerly Galte-
d.\le, * Hogback Hill Dale.' This place, in the
^ubsfanfibal prct^xoo. 275
parish of German, is now called Sandall. [Galt-
NESs, Iceland.]
Kamby (M), 'a comb,' used in local names of a crest, a
ridge of hills ; in Cammall (Kamha fjall), ' Ridges'
Fell ;' and probably in Camlork, former!}- Cam-
LORGE {Kamb ? ). [Kambsnes, Iceland ; Cam-
NESS, Landndma-boc ; Camfell, English Lakes.]
Kollr (M), 'a top, summit ;' possibly in Colby {Kolla-
byr), ' Summits' Farm,' in Arbory and Lonan. It
should, however, be mentioned that in both these
parishes Colby is on the side, not on the summit,
of a hill ; so possibly the derivation from the proper
name Kol or Koll is the true one. [Colby, English
Lakes, Pembrokeshire, and Essex ; Coleby,
Lincolnshire ; Colsetter, Orkneys ; Kulby,
Denmark ; Koldby, Samsoe.]
Slakki (M), ' a slope on a mountain-edge,' exactly de-
scribes the position of Slegaby, formerly Slekby
(Slakka-byr), 'Slope Farm,' in the parish of Onchan.
There is a Sleckby, with the same meaning, in the
parish of Jurby. [Slakka-gil, Iceland.]
Stem (M), ' a stone ;' in Staynarhea (ob.), a corruption
of Steina-haugr, ' Stones' how.' This name, which
appeared in 1540 in the computus of the Rushen
Abbey tenants in Malew, attached to the Chronicon
MannicB, is not now used, its place being taken
by the Celtic Shenvalla. [Steinar, Iceland ;
Stennis, Orkneys ; Stenness, Shetlands.]
^romr (M), (gen. \ramar), 'the brim, edge, verge;'
possibly in Tromode, formerly Tremott {framar-
holt), ' Copsewood-edge.-' There was a mill at Tre-
mott in 151 1 ; and in Tremmissary, formerly
18—2
276 Manx ^lace-Bant^a.
Tremsare (framar-setr) , ' Pasture Edge.' This
treen comes to the edge of the diffs by Burnt Mill
Hill, near Douglas.
(b) Sea Coast
Alda (F), (gen. oldu), ' a wave;' in Aldrick {dldii-vik),
' Wave Creek.' This name looks as if it should be
derived from oldu-hryggr, ' Wave Ridge ;' but it is
certainly a vik, not a hryggr.
Bora (F), 'a bore hole;' in Burrow (boru-ey) Head,
* Bore Island Head.' This headland is opposite
to the small island off the south-east end of the
Calf Island, called The Eye, through which a
hole has been bored by the action of the waves.
[Boreray, Hebrides.]
Gja (gen. gjar), ' a chasm, rift.' This word has been
adopted into Manx in the forms ghau and giau,
but with the meaning ' creek or cove.' In the
Orkneys it is found in the forms geo and geow.
We have it with the following Celtic affixes : Ghaw
cabbyl, ' Horse Cove ;' Giau caju, 'Winding Cove;'
Giau gortagh(J), 'Hungry Cove;' Giau jeeragh,
* Straight Cove ;' Giau latig* ' Long Cove ;' Giau
ny kirree, 'Cove of the Sheep ;' Giau ny moand{?),
' Cove of the Greatness ;' Giau ny Pharick (^),
' Patrick's Cove ;' Giau Rool, ' Rool's Cove ;' Giau
spyrryd, 'Spirit Cove;' GiAU veg, 'Little Cove;'
Giau yiarn, ' Iron Cove.'
Giau is used in the Isle of Man, as in the Shet-
lands, of a smaller and narrower creek than v/k.
Klettr (M), ' a rock, cliff' (by the sea) ; in Clet Elby,
' Fireplace Rock.' A eld is usually a rock broken
* Lowland Scotch.
SubBtanttttal pt^cttxits. 277
off from the adjoining rocks on the shore ; a small
rock in the sea. It is used in this sense in the
Orkneys and Shetlands.
Mceri (F), *a borderland/ usually by the sea ; probably
in Mary voar and Mary veg, formerly Meary voar
and Meary veg, ' Big Borderland ' and ' Little
Borderland.' These farms are on the coast.
[M^ri, Norway.]
Ogy (N), ' an inlet, a small bay or creek,' is almost
certainly the original from which the Manx ooig, ' a
den, cave, cavern,' is derived ; as ooig resembles
ogy much more closely than it does the Irish and
Gaelic tianih. We find it in OoiG doo, ' Black
Cave ;' Ooig-ny-s^>'>', * Cave of the Carpenter ;'
OoiG-Y-veeal, ' Cave of the Entrance ;' Ooig veg,
' Little Cave ;' and Ooigyn doo, ' Black Caves.'
[UiG, Lewis ; Ogur, Iceland.]
SkcY (N), ' a skerry, an isolated rock in the sea ;' in
Skerrip (Sker(s)-ripr), ' Skerry Crag;' Sker vreacy,
* Speckled Skerry ;' in Skerrisdale, formerly
Skaristal {Skers-dalr or Skerja-dalr), ' Skerry Dale
or Skerries Dale ;' and probably in Keristal. The
word sker having been adopted into both the Eng-
lish and Celtic languages, as Skerry and Skerries,
it seems probable that such names as Skerrisdale
are derived from the Anglicised form, not from the
Scandinavian original. The name Skerranes,
given to some small detached rocks off Langness,
seems to be an attempt to combine the O.N. sker
with the Celtic diminutive an. Skerranes would
be appropriately translated ' Small Skerries.' [The
Skerries, Ireland ; SkerjafjOrdr, Iceland.]
278 Manx piac£t-l\am^e.
Strond (F), ' a strand, coast, shore ;' in Strand-hall
(Strandar-holf), ' Strand Hill.' [Strond, Harris
and Iceland ; Strand, Shetland.]
(c) Glens, Lowlands, Rivers, etc.
Brunnr (M), ' a spring, well ;' possibly in Brondal,
formerly Brundal {Bnmna-dalr), ' Spring Dale.'
Fles (F), ' a green spot among bare fells and mountains,'
a most appropriate description of Fleswick {Fles-
vik), ' Green Spot Creek,' the little creek on the
north side of Bradda.
Hvammr (M), 'a grassy slope or vale;' probably in
Bemahague {Hvamma - haugr), ' Slopes' How.'
The land of this estate slopes gently towards the
sea. [Hvammsdalr, Iceland.]
Krdkr (M), ' a hook, anything crooked,' used in local
names of a nook ; probably in Cregneish, formerly
Croknes {Kroks-ness), ' Nook Ness.' Cregneish
is the name of a headland and village near the
Calf. It is one of the most primitive and secluded
places in the Island.
Myrr (F), (gen. myrar), ' a moor, bog, swamp ;' in
Mirescoge (ob.) {Myrar-skogr), ' Wood Bog ;' and
possibly in Morest (Myrar-sta'^r), ' Moor Stead.'
Mirescoge was formerly a wooded island, sur-
rounded by a lake, which must have been of consider-
able size, as the fishing of it was let. When the
Lhen trench was made the lake was drained, but its
bed was still boggy, and the island became simply a
piece of higher and drier ground. It is now called
Ballamona. All this district was called ' The
Mires.' [Myrar, Flatey. Compare Enghsh mire.]
Subafanfttrat ^ri^t^xcs. 279
Ra, ' a corner, nook ;' in Raby (Rdr-byr), ' Nook Farm ;'
in Rarick (Rdr-vik), ' Nook Creek ;' and possibly
in Raggatt (Rdr-gata), ' Nook Path.' These are
the remains of an ancient Keeill on Raby Farm.
[Vraaby, Denmark ; Wramilna, Lincolnshire.]
Saurr (M), ' mud,' used in local names of sourland, or
swampy tracts of moorland ; in Surby, formerly
Saureby {Saiira-hyr), ' Sourlands' Farm ;' in Sand-
brick, formerly Saurebreck (Satira-brekka), ' Sour-
lands' Slope.' A fine bronze axe-head was found
on Surby, and there are a curious monolith and
the remains of an ancient keeill on the same farm.
[Saurb.er, Iceland ; Sowerby, Yorkshire and
Westmoreland ; Scarby, Lincolnshire ; Sorby
Denmark ; Sorbie, Dumfries.]
Skaunn (M), poetically ' a shield,' used in local names
of fertile meadow-land, is possibly found in Sho-
NEST {Skaiins-sta^r), ' Meadow-land Stead.' The
small treen of this name is now all highland, but
it may at one time have extended into the valley
(see also derivation from proper name, p. 297).
Strengr (M), ' a string, a cord,' used in local names of
a narrow channel of water ; possibly occurs in
Streneby {Strengjar-byr), ' Narrow Channel Farm.'
A small stream flows by this farm.
(d) Artificial.
Bratit (F), 'a road;' possibly in Braust, formerly
Brausta (Braiitar-staiHr), ' Roadstead.' There is
a farm called Ballybruste in 1231, and Bally-
brushe in 1505, which may be identical with
Braust.
28o Manx ^latt-WlamtB,
Brn (gen. bnlar), ' a bridge ;' probably in Brerick,
formerly Breryk (Bruar-hryggr), ' Ridge of the
Bridge ' or ' Bridge-ridge.' This farm is on the
north side of Ramsey, close by the Sulby river,
over which there was probably a bridge then, as
now. [Brugarth, Shetlands ; Brogar, Orkneys.]
Gata (F), ' a way, road, path ;' possibly in Gat-e-whing
{Gdtn-whing), ' Yoke Path,' though it is a curious
compound. In the east of England gat is still
frequently used for a road or path, as in Gate
Burton (Lincolnshire). Gata has been adopted
into Manx in the form giatt.
Kirkja (F), 'a kirk, church;' in Kirby (Kirkju-byr),
'Church Farm.' In a Papal Bull of 1231 the ter-
ras de Sti. Bradani et de Kyrkbye were mentioned.
In 1405 this place, which adjoins the churchyard
of Braddan, was called Villa de Kerby. One of
its quarter-lands is subject to the entertainment
of the Bishop, whenever he leaves or comes to
the island. At present the tenants pay a yearly
commutation of los. in lieu of this service, and
they are let off cheaply. Our parish churches,
with two exceptions, have the prefix kirk, as in
Kirk Braddan (see Index). The word kirk is
found in every place where the Norsemen settled
and became Christians. [Kirkjub^er, Iceland ;
Kirkwall, Orkneys ; Kirkerup, Denmark ;
KiRKBY and Kirby, North of England ; Querque-
viLLE, Normandy.]
i^ross (M), ' a cross;' in Crosby (Krossa-byr), 'Cross
Farm ;' and in Crossag, found in one copy of the
Chronicon Mannitr as Crosyvor (Krossa-vorr), ' Weir
Sutisfanftiral "prefixes. 281
Cross ;' and in another, Cros-ivar, * Ivar's Cross.'
The occurrence of Cross in local names is also a
sign of the settlement and subsequent conversion
of the Northmen, but it is not so widely distri-
buted as Kirk. [Krossdale, Iceland ; Crosby,
Lincolnshire ; Crossbost, Lewis ; Crosebister,
Shetland ; Crosspoll, Islay.]
Kro (F), ' a small pen or fence ;' in CROcrcen, ' Withered
Fence.' The word kro, however, seems to have
been originally Celtic ; but it was adopted by the
Northmen. [Croigarry, Hebrides.]
Skdli (M), ' a hut, shed,' used of temporary shepherds'
huts erected in the mountain pastures ; in Scolaby,
formerly Scaleby (Skdla-byr), * Shed Farm,' There
is a word sheal or shieling in Scotland, used of a
hut for those who have the care of cattle or sheep.
[Skalaholt, Iceland ; Scalloway, Shetlands ;
ScALLOW, Lincolnshire.]
Skip (N), ' a ship ;' possibly in Skibrick (Skipa-hryggr),
' Ships' Ridge.' [Skeba, Islay.]
Ve (N), ' a mansion, house ;' in Bibaloe, formerly
Byballo (Ve-balli), 'Grassy Bank House;' in
Begoad, formerly Begod {Ve-Godi), ' Godi's
House, or Priest's House ;' and perhaps in
Bemaccan, Bymaccan, Bimaken, Brymaken, or
BowMAKEN {Ve-Maccan), * Maccan's House,' Maccan
being a possible corruption of Magnus. A monas-
tery was founded here in 1373. It would appear
that in 1368 Bishop Russell received an intimation
from Pope Urban V. to the effect that William
Montagu, Earl of Salisbury, the then Lord of the
Isle, proposed to assign a site for an oratory of
282 l^anx piacB-M-antBS.
Franciscan Friars Minor in the village of St.
Columba (Arbory), and that, if the site was a suit-
able one, he had granted the Provisional Prior
and brethren of the Province of Ireland permission
to erect buildings there, which they did, as above
stated. In 1553 it, together with Rushen, was
confiscated by the English Crown. In 1606 it
was leased to Sir Thomas Leigh Knightly and
Thomas Spencer, and in 1626 its annual rent was
granted to Queen Henrietta Maria for life. It was
then called ' The Lesser Brotherhood, commonly
known as the Gray Friars of Bimaken, otherwise
Brimaken.' It shortly after this passed into the
hands of the Tyldesley family by purchase, and
still belongs to their descendants in the female
line. The old chapel, which is the only portion now
remaining, is used as a barn. The large arched
window in the east gable, and the positions of doors,
windows, and of a piscina, are clearly traceable.
(e) Animal, Vegetable, and Mineral Kingdom.
Dyr (N), 'an animal, beast, usually of wild beasts;' pos-
sibly in JuRBY {Dyra-byr), ' Beasts' Farm.' If the
tradition stating that in Scandinavian times the
Sulby River flowed out at the Lhen is correct,
which seems hardly possible, Jurby Point might
have been a peninsula, and therefore useful as a
game preserve. In the Shetlands cattle that are
not housed are called joor. [Dyra-fi^rd, Land-
ndma-boc ; Derby, England. Compare Greek drjp,
Anglo-Saxon deor, English deer, German thier.]
Hross (M), 'a horse;' in Rozefell (ob.), a corrup-
SutrafaniiiJat ^xtcf^xija. 283
tion of hross-fjall, ' Horse Fell.' [Hrossey,
Orkneys.]
Kapall (M), * a nag, hack ;' probably in Kepell Gate
{Kapal-gata), ' Horse Road.' Both this and the
Manx cabyl are derived from the Late Latin cabal-
lus. [Keppolls, Islay.]
Lamb (N), 'a lamb;' in Lam mall, formerly Lambfell,
{Lamba-fjall), ' Lambs' Fell ' (see p. 296). [Lambey,
Flatholm.]
Small (M), ' small cattle ;' possibly in Smeale, the name
of a farm in the parish of Andreas. This name,
which was probably a compound one originally,
may have been Smala-sta^Sr, ' Cattle Stead.'
[Smailholm, Roxburghshire; Smaull, Islay.]
Uxi (M), 'an ox;' in Oxwath (ob.) {Uxa-va"^), 'Ox
Ford,' which is mentioned in the Chronicon Mannice
as being one of the Rushen Abbey land boundaries.
It is now called Orrisdale. [Oxney, Iceland.]
Hrafn, often spelled hramn (M), * a raven ;' in Ramsey,
which is either (Hramns-a), ' Raven's Water,' or
(Hramns-ey), ' Raven's Isle ' (or from a personal
name, see p. 294). It is sometimes difficult to dis-
tinguish between a and ey in local names, as before
stated. In this case the difficulty is increased by
the early spelling being contradictory. The name
in one of the editions of the Chronicon MannicB
is Ramsa, and it is pronounced by Manx people as
if spelled in this way, while in the other edition it
is Ramso, and old maps show the town of
Ramsey on an island, cut off from the mainland
by two branches of the Sulby River. A raven was
the traditional war standard of the Danish and
284 Manx pianj-Hamca.
Norwegian vikings. [Hrafna-bjorg, Iceland ;
Ravensburg, Yorkshire.]
Krdka, * a crow ;' possibly in Cregneish, formerly
Crokness (Kraku-nes), ' Crow's Ness ' (see Krokr,
p. 278, and Kraki, p. 296). [Crackpool, Lincoln-
shire ; Krakgaard, Denmark ; Krak-nese, Land-
ndma-hoc.l
Shag, a word which seems to be connected with
the Icelandic verb skaga, ' to stand out,' is used
colloquially for the crested cormorant. At the
beginning of spring there rises on the middle of
the head of the bird so-called a tuft of feathers
one and a half inches high, capable of erection,
hence the name. We have it in The Shag Rock,
' The Cormorant Rock.'
Skarfr (M), 'a cormorant;' possibly in Scarlet,
formerly Scarcloute (Scarfa-kluft), ' Cormorant
Cleft ' (see Skor, p. 274). In Scotland a cormorant
is called a skart, and in the Shetlands a scarf.
[Skarfa-nese, Landndma-boc]
Fiskr (M), ' a fish ;' in Fishgarth, formerly Fysgarth
(Fiski-gar^r), ' Fish Pond ;' possibly in Fistard, a
corruption of Fishgarth. [Fiskigar^^r, Iceland ;
FiSGARTH, Trent ; Fishguard, Pembrokeshire.]
Lax, ' a salmon ;' in Laxey, formerly LaxA (lax-d),
'Salmon Water.' [Laxa, Iceland; Lachsay, Skye;
Laxay, Lewis.]
Skel (gen. skeljar), 'a shell;' possibly in Shellac
(Skeljar-vik), ' Shell Creek,' or (Skelja-vik) ' Shells'
Creek.' The sandy cliffs at this place are com-
posed of a curious, comparatively recent, shell
conglomerate. [Shelibost, Harris; Skelbuster,
Orkneys; Skeljavik, Iceland.]
i^uftafanilbal ^rc|txpo. 285
Gras (N), 'grass, herbage ;' in Gresby (Gras-byr), ' Grass
Farm.' [Gresmark, Iceland ; Grassfield,
Shetlands; Grasby, Lincolnshire; Greasby,
WirraL]
Hagi (M), ' a pasture, or an enclosed field ;' probably
in Hegnes (Haga-iies), ' Pasture Ness.' [Hagi,
Iceland ; Haganes, Landndma-boc]
Hrh (N), ' shrubs, brushwood,' is a possible derivation
of the first syllable of Rushen ; in Rushen, the
old name of Castletown, and Rushen Sheading,
though the derivation from St. Russein (see p.
212) is much more probable. A large portion of
the sheading of Rushen was at one time the Lord's
forest. Ris, or rys, for brushwood, is found in
Chaucer, [Risby, Lincolnshire and Denmark ;
Hrisholl, Iceland ; Rushigarry, Harris.]
Kjarr (N), * copsewood, brushwood ;' in Cardle-z^oa,",
formerly Cardal (Kjarr-dalr), 'Big Copsewood
Dale;' and Cardle-w^, ' Little Copsewood Dale.'
[Garnish, Hebrides ; Carness, Orkneys ; Kjarr-
dalr, Iceland.]
Korn (N), ' corn, grain ;' in Cornay, or Corna (Corti-d),
' Corn-water ;' and Corrony, a corruption of
Cornay. There is a stone circle near Cornay,
the remains of which cover an area of sixty-five
feet by sixty-three feet. A stone, with the follow-
ing inscription, has recently been discovered by
Mr. P. M. C. Kermode, at Cabbal Kceill Woirrcy
on Corna : Ki : Krisj? : Malaki : Ok BajjRIK :
AJjanman : Unal : Saujjar : Iuan : Risti : I :
Kurna])AL. ' (Here lie in) Christ Malachi and
Patrick Adanman O'Neil. Sheep's John carved
286 Manx plac^-Bames.
(this) in Cornadale.'* Also in Cornama (ob.)
{Korn-hammarr) , 'Corn Crag,' now corrupted into
CoRDEMAN. There have been corn-mills on the
CoRNAY stream from time immemorial. [Kornsa,
Iceland ; Cornabus, Islay ; Cornquoy, Orkney ;
CoRNAiG, Tyree.]
Esja (F), 'clay;' in Eschedalr (ob.) (Esju-dalr), ' Clay
Dale.' Godred II. is said to have given Esche-
DALA to the Priory of St. Bees. This name be-
came obsolete at an early date, as in 15 ii it is
called Crawdall, in 1794 Crowdale, and now
Groudle ; also in Escheness (Esju-nes), ' Clay
Ness,' now called Clay Head, which is in the
same district. [Esjuberg, Iceland.]
Jorfi (M), ' gravel;' possibly in Jurby, formerly Joraby
ijorfa-hyr), * Gravel Farm.' This long promontory
is a mixture of gravel and sand.
Grjot {N), 'gravel, pebbles;' in Gryseth (Grjota-setr),
'Stones' Pasture.' This farm consists of rocky
upland pasture.
Mdl (F) (gen. malar), ' pebbles ;' in Malar Logh (ob.
after 1673), now called Logh Mollo, ' Pebbles'
Lake.' This lake, having been drained, is now a
farm in the parish of Lezayre.
Sandr (M), 'sand;' in Sandall {Sand-dalr), 'Sand
Dale ;' in Sandwick {Sand-vik), ' Sand Creek ;' in
Sandwick Boe {Sand-vik-hoe), ' Sand Creek Cow,'
an islet in Castletown Bay (see Boe) ; and in
Santwat (ob.) {Sand-va"^), ' Sand Ford,' where an
internecine struggle between the North and South
* Reading and translation of inscription by Mr. P. M. C.
Kermode.
i
Subsfantitral prcttxc.a. 287
Manx took place, ' and those from the north
obtained the victory' {Chron. Ma7inia). In 1693
this place was called Stantway, a ' t,' as usual in
Manx, having been inserted. It is on the sandy
shore close to Jurby Point. [Sandvik, Iceland;
Sandwich, Kent ; Sanday, Orkneys ; Sand-felle,
Landnd}na-b(}c.]
(/) Sundry.
Prestr(M), 'a priest;' possibly in Dreswick {Prests-
vik), ' Priest's Creek.' There is an old chapel
close by. [Presgarth, Shetlands ; Presthus,
Iceland.]
Folk (N), ' people, folk ;' in Foxdale, formerly Folks-
dale {Folks-dalr), ' Folks' Dale.'
The beacons, which were formerly lit to warn
the inhabitants that invaders were coming, are com-
memorated in the names Wardfell and Elby.
Vaj'ia (F), 'a beacon, a pile of stones or wood.' In
Iceland var^a is the popular name of the stone
cairns erected on high points on mountains and
waste places, to ' warn ' the wayfarer as to the
course of the way. Wardfell (ob.) {Vdr6u-fjall),
' Beacon Fell,' now South Barrule, was pro-
bably used as a place for a beacon, from its com-
manding position. The treen bordering on South
Barrule is still called Warfield, a corruption
of the same word. [Vordu-fell, Iceland.]
Eldv (M), ' fire, a beacon ;' in Elby (Elda-byr), ' Fires'
Farm;' and Elby Point, 'Fires' Farm Point.'
Close to this place there is a curiously sculptured
monolith.
288 Manx piaci^-Bamee.
Sneer (M), ' snow,' usually found in place-names in the
older form snc^; in Sn^fell {Snce-fjall), ' Snow
Fell,' the name of the highest mountain in the
island. The names of the highest mountains in
all countries have usually some connection with
snow. [Sn^fell, Landndma-bdc]
Sol (F), 'the sun;' probably in Soldrick (Solar-vik),
' Sun Creek.' Solar-hryggr, ' Sun Ridge,' would
seem the more probable derivation if it were not
for the fact that Soldrick is a creek. [Solar-
FjALL, Landndma-boc]
Scandinavia was pre-eminently a land of strange
and weird superstitions. Among these the fairies and
giants, or elves and trolls, naturally played a prominent
part, and we consequently find that they have left some
mark on our local names, though scarcely any on the
superstitions that have been handed down by tradition,
which are almost entirely of Celtic origin.
Alfr (M), 'an elf, fairy;' possibly in Alchest {Alfa-
stadr), ' Elves' Stead.'
Troll (N), ' a giant, fiend, demon, trolle ;' in Trollaby
(Trolla-byr) (ob.), ' Trolls' Farm;' and Trollatoft
(ob.),' Trolls' Knoll.' [Trolla-gata, Iceland; Trol-
LH^TTAN, Sweden; Trollhoulland, Shetlands.]
Gandr (M), ' magic ;' possibly in Gansey (Gands-ey),
' Magic Isle,' though the strip of land so called,
along the shore of Port St. Mary Bay, is not an
island. Perhaps, however, it may be Gands-d,
' Magic Water.' The old name of the White Sea
was Gand-vik, ' Magic Bay,' probably because the
Lapps who lived on its shores were notorious
sorcerers.
iBubsfantilTAl ipucjixcs. 289
ping (M), literally * a thing,' is found only in the com-
pound word, ping-vollr, ' Parliament field ' (see
p. 261).
We find ' the South,' ' the North,' and ' the East '
in our Scandinavian local names, but not ' the West.'
Sti'Sr (N), ' the south ;' in Soderick (Sti^r-vik), ' The
South Creek,' now known as Port Soderick, and
in the name of the old Scandinavian diocese of
SoDOR, which appellation was incorrectly given to
Peel Island. The history of this word is an in-
teresting one, and may therefore be examined in
detail. The Scandinavian diocese aforesaid, called
SoDOR (Su^iv-eyjar), or The South Isles, in contradis-
tinction to the NorZr-cyjar, or The North Isles, the
Orkneys and Shetlands, included the Hebrides, all
the smaller Western Isles of Scotland, and Man.
Both were under the suzerainty of Norway and
the archiepiscopate of Throndjheim. Before 1145,
except, perhaps, for a brief period under Magnus,
at the end of the eleventh century, the bishoprics
of SuSr-eyjar and Man were distinct; but from
that date till 1458, when, by a Bull of Pope Calixtus,
Man was placed under the archiepiscopal rule of
York, while the Scotch Isles were formed into a
distinct diocese, they seem to have been united,
though the political connection with Norway was
severed in 1266, and with Scotland in 1334. As
proof of this it may be mentioned that Pope
Urban V., in writing to Bishop William (who is
known to have also been Bishop of Man) in 1367,
speaks of a nobilis mulieris Maria: de Insulis ....
tiice dicecesis. The bishops of this diocese were
19
290 Manx |5Iacc-B antes.
usually styled Sodoremis, though Instdarum and
Mannics et Insularum are occasionally found.
The title of Sodor seems to have been perpetuated
in connection with Man by the fact, which the
recent discovery of a modern transcript of a Bull
of Pope Gregory IX., dated 1231, by the present
Bishop of the diocese, places beyond a doubt
that Peel Island was also called Sodor — in the
words of the Bull, Holme, Sodor vel Pile vocatum,
' Holme (Island), called Sodor or Pile.' In a charter
of Thomas, Earl of Derby, to the Bishop of Sodor,
dated 1505, these words are repeated ; but this,
which, previously to the above-mentioned dis-
covery, was the first mention of Sodor vel Pile or
Pele, might have been explained by the argument
that, the old diocese having so long ago passed
away, the true meaning of Sodor had been for-
gotten, and that, by way of getting an application
for the name, it had been given to this little Island
of Peel. But this explanation will not now serve,
for in 1231 it was a title given in a formal docu-
ment of the time of Scandinavian rule, and when
the Scandinavian language must have been used
by at least the ruling class. The true explanation
appears to be that Peel Island, being the seat of
the cathedral of the diocese of Sodor, took its
name from the diocese instead of giving it to it, as
is usually the case. For it is not likely that Sodor
was the original name of an island to the west,
not to the south, of another. Its earliest name
seems to have been the Celtic Peel or Pile, mean-
ing ' fort,' so called, no doubt, from the ancient
Su&0fanfi4iat pucftxtja. 291
round tower on it. Then the Norsemen called it
Holme (O.N. /io/;;zr), their usual name for an island
at the mouth of a river. Later still, as we have
seen, the ecclesiastical name of Sodor was given to
it, and in all formal secular documents, after 1505,
relating to it these three names are recited. Having
thus accounted for the permanence of the name
Sodor, it will be interesting to trace how Man be-
came associated with it. The modern name
of the Bishopric of Man, ' Sodor and Man,'
seems to have arisen from a mistake of a
legal draughtsman in the seventeenth century.
It would appear that by the latter part of the
sixteenth century the terms Sodor and Man had
clearly become interchangeable, for in a docu-
ment of Queen Elizabeth's, dated 1570, mention is
made of ' the bishopric of the Island of Sodor or
Man.' In 1609 a grant of the Isle of Man was
made to William, Earl of Derby ; and in the docu-
ment conveying this grant all the possible titles of
the bishopric are recited with a precision which
leaves no loophole for error : * The patronage of
the bishopric of the said Isle of Man, and the
patronage of the bishopric of Sodor, and the
patronage of the bishopric of Sodor and Mann.'
The then bishop, Philips, at once took advantage
of this new title, as in the following year he signs
himself ' Sodor et de Man.' In 1635 Bishop Parr
is called ' Bishop of the Isle of Man, of Sodor,
and of Sodor and Man.' No signature of his
can be found, but his successors, up to the time of
Bishop Levinz, who was appointed in 1684, usually
19 — 2
292 SUanx l^l^tt-VieimtB,
signed themselves ' Sodorensis,' occasionally ' Sodor
and Man ;' but since 1684 the signature has been
either ' Sodor and Mann ' or * Sodor and Man.'
The full title of the see at the present day is
' Bishop of the Isle of Man, of Sodor, of Sodor and
Man, and of Sodor of Man,' which accentuates
the application of the name Sodor to Peel Island.
[Surrey, Iceland ; Southrey, Lincolnshire ;
Sutherland.]
Nor^r (N), ' the north ;' in Northop {Nord-\orp), ' The
North Village.' [Nor^Sra, Iceland.]
Atistr (M), ' the east ;' in Aust,* the name of a tumulus
near Ramsey. An urn has recentl}' been discovered
there. [Austacre Wood, Lincolnshire.]
Getrr (M), 'a spear;' probably in Garwick (Gcir-vik),
' Spear Creek.' Geirr is also a man's name (see
p. 293).
Hangi (M), ' a body hanging on a gallows ;' possibly in
Hango Hill (Hanga-Jwll), ' Hill of the Hanged,'
on the shore opposite King William's College ; and
Hango Broogh, ' Brow of the Hanged,' a little
further along the shore to the north. There are
remains of fortifications at both these places, that
at the former having been erected in 1642 by
James, seventh Earl of Derby, which seems to
have been used for executions. We have it re-
corded that William Christian {Iliam Dhoan) was
' shott to death 'on Hango Hill in 1662. This
interesting place, which consists of a mass of
boulder clay and drift gravel, is rapidly being
washed away by the sea.
* This is placed under prefixes instead of simple names, as it is
probably only part of the original name.
SuliBfaufiiral ipi^^lixcs. 293
The following Scandinavian proper names,* though
obsolete as such in the Isle of Man, are found as pre-
fixes in local names :
Astnund (the change of which into Casement has been
traced at p. 79), probably in Amogarry {Asvmndar-
gar6r), ' Asmund's Enclosure.' [Ashmigarry,
Hebrides ; Oshmigarry, Skye.]
Aust may possibly be a man's name, as stated under
austr, ' east ' (p. 292) ; and the tumulus so called
may commemorate the burial place of a warrior of
this name. The Norsemen were called the Ostmen
or Eastmen in Ireland. The English used the
word Easterling in the same sense.
Bru}t, in Brundal {Bruns-dai), ' Brown's Dale,' maybe
from a man's name (see pp. 274, 278). [Brunsvik,
Flatey.]
Clcppy, a man's name, from hlcppr, ' a rock ;' possibly in
Cleps, the name of a farm in Onchan parish, which
was perhaps originally Cleppsby, ' Clepp's Farm.'
Come, possibly in Cornaa (Corna-a), ' Corne's water '
(see korn, p. 285).
Galte, possibly in Gartedale, (ob.) formerly Galte-
DALE {Galta-dalr), * Galte's-dale ' (see p. 274).
[Galtadalr, Landndma-bocl
Geirr, as a proper name, is perhaps found in Garwick
{Geira-vik), ' Geirr's Creek ;' but Garwick is more
probably derived from geirr, ' a spear ' (see p. 292),
as geirr, though very common in compound proper
names, as Siggeir, is rare uncompounded. [Gar-
BOST, Lewis ; Geirabolstadir, Iceland ; Geira-
ST^D, Landndma-b6c.~\
* They arc all found either in the Landndma-b6c^ Flateyjarboc,
or the Sat^as, unless it is stated to the contrary.
294 Manx f^latvi-^amts,
Grettir, used poetically in the Ed das of a dragon, is
found in the Lmidndma-boc as a surname, and as
such it possibly occurs in the Isle of Man in Gretch,
formerly Grettest (Grettis-sta^r), 'Grettir's Stead;'
in Gretch voar (big), and Gretch veg (little), in
Gretch heose (upper), and Gretch heis (lower),
and perhaps in Grest, another contraction of
Grettest. On Gretch veg is the ancient tomb
where an iron sword was found, which is popularly
called ' King Orry's grave.' [Grettishaf, Iceland.]
Haraldr (M), {Her-valdr), ' Host wielder,' was a common
Scandinavian name, which became Harold in
English. There were several kings in Man so
called. It seems to have been applied to the mill
and treen now called Horalett, but formerly
Horaldre, which is probably part only of the
original name.
Hcsnngr (M), ' a hoary man,' {hm-a, ' gray-hair, hoari-
ness ') ; in the old name of one of the Rushen Abbey
land boundaries, H.eringstadt (ob.) {Hearings
sta^r), ' Heering's Stead.' This place is now called
Kerroo-moar.
Hogni (M), 'a torn cat;' possibly in Hegnes or Hoa-
NES {Hcegnis-iies), ' Hogni's Ness ' (see p. 285), the
name of a treen in the parish of Lonan. Hogni is
the name of a hero in the tale of Beolwulf, and is
common in Iceland. Honey Hill in the parish of
Onchan, which ingenious philologists might derive
from Hogni, is a modern name.
Hrafn (M), 'a raven,' is a common proper name, and
may occur in Ramsa or Ramsoe {Hrafns-a or
Hrafns-ey), now Ramsey, ' Hrafn's Water, or
$uli9fauti0.il ipucfi.YCG. 295
Hrafn's Isle ' (see p. 283). [Hkafns-toft, Land-
ndma-bSc.']
Hrolfr {Hrod-ulfr), ' brother wolf,' which has become
Ralf in English, and Rudolph in German, possibly
occurs in Rauff,* the name of a trecn in the
parish of Lonan. The name of Roolwcr, who was
Bishop of Man from 1050 to 1065, may be a cor-
ruption of Hrolfr, and if so it is the only instance
of the name in the Insular records. [Rowsay,
Orkneys.]
Ingimarr, contracted into Iitgvar and Ivar, possibly
occurs in Jurby, sometimes written formerly
IvoRBY, ' Ivar's Farm.' This derivation is sug-
gested by Worsaae in his ' Danes and Northmen.'
The knight Ivar was killed in 1275, when the
Scotch conquered the Isle of Man. [Ikby, Yerby,
Yorkshire ; Irby-in-Marsh, Lincolnshire.]
Kitter, a name of Teutonic, if not of Scandinavian origin,
is found in Kitterland, which is a small island
midway between the Calf and the mainland.
According to Manx tradition this islet derived its
name from Kitter, a great Norwegian baron, who
resided in the Isle of Man in Olave Godredson's
days, and who was wrecked here.
Kolr and kollr, the former from kol, ' coal,' the latter
horn koll, ' a summit,' may either of them originate
the name of the places called Colby in the
parishes of Lonan and Arbory (see p. 275). In
fact the derivation from a proper name is more
probable, as neither of these places is on a summit,
and there is no coal in the Isle of Man.
* Probably only part of the original name.
296 WSianx ^IatB-ltame,s.
Kori, or Core, as the name is spelled in the Landndma-
boc, where it is stated to be the name of an Irish
thrall in Iceland, is probably found in Corbreck
{Kora-hrekka), ' Kori's Slope,' and in Cor Stack
{Kora-stakkr) , ' Kori's Stack.' [Cora-nese, Land-
ndtna-boc]
Kraki (M), ' a pale, stake,' used as a proper name ;
possibly in Cregneish, formerly Crokness {Kraka-
nes), ' Kraki's Ness.' It was a nickname of the
famous mythical Danish King, Rolf kraki, from his
having been tall and thin (see p. 284). [Kraka-
NESE, Landndma-hoc.^
Kraun, probably in Cranstall (Krauns-dalr), ' Kraun's
Dale,' and in Cranstall Lough, ' Kraun's Dale
Lake.' This lake, which probably never exceeded
the dimensions of a pond, has now almost dis-
appeared. [Krauns-dal, Landndma-boc]
Lambe, possibly in Lammall, formerly Lambfell
{Laniba-fjall), ' Lamb's Fell ' (see p. 283). [Lamba-
sted, Landndma-boc. ~\
Libt, probably the same as the old Teutonic word lebd,
' people,' possibly occurs in Leodest, now Low^-
DAS (Liots-sta^r) , ' Liot's Stead.' We have lidt
compounded in the extinct name Liutwolf on
the Ballaugh Cross, and in the common name
Corlett.
Narfi, in Narradale {N arfa-dalr) , ' Narfi's Dale.' [Nar-
FAEYRR, Iceland ; Narfa-sker, Landndma-boc.']
Ormr (M), 'a snake, serpent,' a common proper name
in Iceland, is found in Orm's House (ob.), men-
tioned as being on the boundary of the church
lands near Laxey, in the Chronicon Mannice ; and
$ul»sf<tnfnmr prcjixi-a. 297
in Okmeshan (ob.), on the site of Onchan village,
which was granted by Reginald to the Priory of
St. Bees. [Ormst^ed, Landndma-hoc ; Orms-
DALE, Iceland; Okmissary, Kintyre ; Ormysdill,
Arran ; Ormskirk, Lancashire.]
Petr, the Icelandic form of Peter, is probably found in
Perwick (Petrs-vik), ' Peter's Creek.'
Rcgnvald (see Crellin), 'Gods' wielder;' in Ronalds-
way, formerly either Rognvaldsvagr, * Reginald's
Bay,' or Ranaldwath, ' Roland's or Reginald's
Ford' (see vdgr and vah). From the Chronicon
Mannia; we learn that 'in the year 1316, on Ascen-
sion Day, at sunrise, Richard de Mandeville, with
his brothers and many others of note, and a body
of malefactors from Ireland, put into the port of
Ronaldsway ' (porium de Ranaldwath in the
original). They then proceeded to defeat the
Manx in a combat on the slopes of Wardfell
now called South Barrule. The port here men-
tioned is now called Derbyhaven, while the farm
close by retains the name of Ronaldsway. On
it there are two tumuli near the shore, which
perhaps contain the remains of those who fell in
the various combats which have taken place there.
An iron gauntlet was dug out of one of these in
1836. This name was a common one in Scan-
dinavia, and was borne by several of both the
Manx kings and bishops. [Ragnvaldsvaag,
RONALDSHAY, Orkneys.]
Skarfr (M), ' a cormorant,' is perhaps found in Scarlet,
formerly Scarcloute (Skarfs-kluft), ' Scarfs Cleft
(see Scarf, p. 284).
298 Manx piacc-Mamcs.
Skaunn (M), ' a shield,' possibly occurs in Shonest,
the name of a treen in the parish of Lonan
(Skauns-sta^r), * Skaun's Stead.'
Skauri, from skari (M), ' a young seagull ;' possibly in
Skerrisdale, formerly Skerristal {Skauris-dalr),
* Skauri's Dale ;' and in Scarista {Skatirts-sta'^r),
' Skauri's Stead' (see Sker, p. 277). [Scarista,
Harris; Scarrabus, Islay; Scrabster, Caithness;
SkarastaSr, Iceland.]
Skinni, 'a skinner,' a nickname in the Landndma-hoc ;
in Skinscoe, found in the Chronicon MannicB as
Skynnescor {Skinnis-skor), ' Skinni's Edge.'
[Skinnybocke, Lincolnshire.]
Solvi, possibly meaning ' the swallow ;' in Sulby,
formerly written Sulaby, Soulby, and Solbee
[Solva-byr), ' Solvi's Farm.' This is the name of
the largest river in the Island, and of two farms in
the parish of Onchan. It is also found in Sul-
brick (Solva-brekka), ' Solvi's Slope or Brink.'
[Solva-dale, Landndma-hSc.']
Ullr, or U I li, ' akin to Gothic wulpus, "glory,"' the
name of one of the gods, the stepson of Thor ; in
Ulist {UUs-sta^r), ' Ull's Stead.'
])orkell {porketill, ' Thor's kettle,' see Corkhill, p. 82) ;
in Thorkelstad (ob.) (porkdl's-sta'Sr), 'Thorkell's
Stead,' or villa Thorkell, as it is called in the
oldest manorial roll, which was the ancient name
of the village of Kirk Michael.
The proper name Cringle, which is still in use as
a surname, from kringla (F), ' a dish, circle, orb,' is
found as a farm name without either prefix or affix,
and is therefore probably only a portion of the
Su&afanftlJal Bft'txra. 299
whole name. The name of the farm may, how-
ever, be derived immediately from Kringla, ' a
circle (see p. 86).
Goree, or orree (see p. 87), is a proper name still in
existence as a surname in the Isle of Man, and, as
it was the name of several of the Scandinavian
kings of Man, it would seem not unlikely that it
has survived in local nomenclature. The farm
called Orrisdale, in the parishes of Michael and
Malew, is said to have obtained its name in this
way, but the derivation is a very doubtful one.
Orrisdale, in Michael, was spelled Orestal in
1511, and at a later period it was for a time called
Norrisdale, having been the property of a vicar
of the parish named Norris. Orrisdale in Malew
is comparatively a modern name, and may have
been named after the traditional King Orry.
Nearly all the Scandinavian surnames which are in
use at the present day are found in local names as
affixes, with the Celtic prefix Bulla; such local names
are for the most part of comparatively recent origin.
These names are Castell, Cottier, Corkhill,
CoRLETT, Christian, Garrett, Gorry, Lace, and
Leece (see pp. 79-92).
There are also a few obsolete Scandinavian names
found as affixes :
Asmimd, possibly in Totaby or Tosabv, formerly ToT-
MANBY, according to Munch, a contraction of
Toftar-asmtinds-byr, * Asmund's Knoll Farm.'
ToTMANBY, however, may be more simply derived
from Toftar-mdna-hyr, ' Mani's Knoll Farm.' Mani
(M), ' the moon,' is a common proper name in the
IKanx !l^tacc-T^antes.
Landndma-hoc. [Manaberg, Iceland ; Manish,
Skye ; Manby, Lincolnshire.]
Godi, ' a priest,' used as a proper name ; in Begoad
{Ve-Godi), ' Godi's House.'
Olafr, ' Olave,' a very common proper name in Iceland
and Scandinavia, which was borne by several of
the kings in Man (see Cowley, Kewley), is
possibly found in Ktiockoi^D, formerly KnockoLK,
' Olave's Hill.' This name is found in the form
Onlaib on the Ballaugh Cross. [Balole, * Olaf 's
Farm,' Islay.]
Ullr, or Ulli (see p. 298), in Co/ooneys, formerly
C00//-ULIST (Ulls-sta^r), ' Ull's Stead Nook.'
In Johnstone's translation of the Chronicle of
Mail, Crosyvor is called Cross Ivar, or ' Ivar's
Cross ' (see p. 281).
There is a farm in Baldwin called, in 1511,
Baldall Reynylt (? Balla-Ulr), ' Reginald's Dale
Farm,' It is now corrupted into ^a//aREGNiLT.
Part II. — A djectives.
Adjectives in Icelandic or Old Norse, as in English,
invariably precede the substantives which they qualify.
There are comparatively few adjectives found in
Scandio-Manx names :
Berr, 'bare;' probably in Barrick (Berr-hryggr), ' Bare
Ridge.'
Bla (F), ' blue ;' only in the compound bld-ber, ' blea-
berry or blueberry,' which is found in Awin
Blaber, ' Bleaberry River.' [Bla-skogr, Land-
ndnia-boc]
Brattr, 'steep;' in Bradda, formerly Bradhaugh
^RMrcfilTaf iprtftxcs. 3°^
(Bratt-haugr), ' Steep How ;' in Bketby (ob.)
(Bratt-byr), ' Steep Farm,' now corrupted into
Bretney. Brant and brent are used in the
North of England for steep hillocks. [Bratta-
HLiD, Greenland.]
Dpipr, ' deep,' usually of water ; in Duppolla (ob.)
{Djiip-pollr), ' Deep Pool,' now called Nappix, in
the parish of Lezayre. [Depedale, Lincoln-
shire ; DiEPPEDAL, Normandy.]
Grcenn, ' green ;' in Grenaby, formerly Grenby {Gmn-
hyr), ' Green Farm;' in Grenea {Grcsn-ey), ' Green
Isle ;' and in Greenwyk (ob.) {Grczn-vik), ' Green
Creek,' now called Port Greenaugh, or Port
Greenock.
Hvitr, 'white;' in White Hoe (Hvita-hatcgr), 'White
How,' near Douglas. [Hvita-dalr, Iceland;
Whitby, England.]
Ktildi, ' cold ;' possibly in Golden, formerly Coldren
{Kiddi-rani), ' Cold Hill.'
Lagr, 'low, low-lying;' probably in Liggea (Lag-ey),
' Low Isle.' [Lagey, Iceland.]
Langr, ' long ;' in Langness (Langa-nes), ' Long Nose or
Long Ness,' the name of the long promontory
forming the northern side of Castletown Bay.
[Langanes, Iceland.]
L^till, ' little ;' in Little London {Litill-lundr), ' Little
Grove ;' and perhaps in Little Ness {Litill-ncs),
' Little Headland,' though this is probably
modern.
Me^al, ' middle ;' in Middle Sheading, formerly
called Medal. [Me5al-fell, Iceland; MeSal-
land, Strelinga Saga ; Me(5al-b.i:r, Flatcy-jarbdc.']
302 Manx jpiacc-Bame^a.
S V ar tr, 'hlsick;' in Swarthawe {Svart-haugr), 'Black
How ;' and probably in Sartfell, or Sartell
{Sv art- f jail), ' Black Fell.' These names record the
dark colour of the heather. It is notable that
the Icelandic word ling is commonly used for
heather by Manx people at the present day.
[Sort Hill, England; Svarta-haf, Iceland;
Soterup, Denmark.]
CHAPTER VII.
ENGLISH NAMES,
A NUMBER of English or semi-English names have
gradually crept into Manx nomenclature during the six
centuries of English rule. Of these only the more
interesting are given. The semi-English names are
for the most part affixes to the Celtic Bulla, while the
others are either translations of original Manx names,
or purely English. Under the first heading we have
BAL.'LA-paddag, a corruption of BAi^LA-paddock, * Paddock
Farm ;' BAi^i^A-strang, where Strang is one of the titles
of the Derby and Athol families ; BAi^hA-fletcher,
' Fletcher's Farm,' originally applied to a property
consisting of five quarterlands in the parish of Braddan,
owned by the Fletchers, a Lancashire family, who were
one of the most influential families in the Island during
the seventeenth century ; BAi^'LAvale, ' Valley Farm,'
in the parish of Santon, where there is a Standing
Stone; BAiJatighton, where the affix is doubtful, was,
in the eighteenth century, usually spelled Balliaghtin.
We have also Castle Mona, where Mona is the early
name of the Island, which was the name given by
the Duke of Athol to his residence near Douglas,
3°4 Manx practt-Bamcs.
completed by him in 1804. It is now an hotel.
Gullet BuiGH, 'Yellow Gullet,' a small inlet on Lang-
ness, is probably so called from the colour of the sea-
weed. BAiE--NY-Breechyn, ' Bay of the Breeches/ where
hreechyn is simply a corruption of the English word, is
so called because it divides into two branches, or,
rather, legs. Creg Mill is ' Rock Mill,' and Creg-y-
Leech is ' The Crag of the Leech, or Doctor.' The
meaning of Colloo-zc'O)', ' Calf Way ' or ' Calf Bay (?),'
is uncertain, as way may, perhaps, be a corruption of
O.N. vagr, and not English. CRONK^owrw^ is ' Hill River.'
RusHEN Abbey, {oMnded in 1 134, of which very little
now remains, is notable as having been the last monas-
tery dissolved in the British Isles.* Thousla Rocks are
the small rocks in the Sound of the Calf. It is not
known to what language Thousla belongs.
Of Scandio-English names there are :
Little Ness, ' Little Nose,' the name of a headland.
Ness has practically been adopted as an English local
name. Little Ness may, however, be a translation
of the Scandinavian Litill Nes. GiAV -lang is ' Long
Cove.'
Of translations we have the following, which are
known to be so, either because the Manx name for the
same place is still in use among old people, or because
it is found in the Records :
St. Anne's Head, in the parish of Santon, is a
translation of Kione Sanctain, ' Sanctan's Head ' (see
p. 2og). Castletov^^n, the ancient metropolis, was
formerly called Balleycashtal, from its Castle
* A full account of it is given by Gumming in Vol. XV. of the
Manx Society's Publications, pp. 36-42.
I
i
^nriltsfi Bfimca. 305
Rushen. Port St. Makv is a translation of Purt-
NOO-MoiRREY, It is Still Called Port-le-Murrough
by Manx people. The name seems to have been taken
from an ancient Keeill Moirrey, close to the Port.
Clay Head was formerly Kione Cloaie ; and Gkou-
dale or Crowdale was called Eschedala (O.N.),
* Clay Dale.' Hillbery is a translation of Cronk-e-
BERRY. HiGHTON was, till recently, Ballanard.
Blue Point was Gob Gorrym. Mount Karrin or
Mount Carrin was probably Slieau Karrin or
Slieau Carrin, ' Karran's or Carine's Mountain,' for-
merly. A little to the west of its highest point there
is a tumulus forty-four feet in diameter, about six feet
above the level of the field. It is surrounded by
upright schist stones at short intervals. Awin Lagg
is now usually called The Lagg River.
Oatlands is a translation of Ballaoates, ' Gates'
Farm.' On this farm, in Santon, there is a stone
circle, and on the outer surface of one of the stones
composing it there are some eighteen cup markings,
methodically arranged in five rows. Mount Rule
was formerly Knock Rule, ' Rule's Hill ' (see p. 218).
Rue Point is a remarkable rendering of Gob Ruy,
' Red Point.' Black Head is a translation of Kione
Doo, and Black Rocks, of Creggyn Doo. The Silver
Burn, the modern name of the Castletown River, is a
translation of Awin-argid. Greenland is a transla-
tion of Thalloo Glass. Sky Hill, formerly Skyall,
is a corruption of the Scandinavian Sc.accafell {Skogar-
fjall), ' Wood Fell.' White Bridge is a translation of
Drodhad Bane, and White Strand, of Traie Vane.
The Island, a field of triangular shape, cut off by three
20
3o6 Manx ^tac^ B.ame0.
roads, is a translation of Nellan. St. John's, at Tyn-
wald, is the modern name of the chapel formerl}^ called
Keeilloun, 'John's Church.' Of considerable historical
interest are the names of the ancient ecclesiastical
Baronies or Manors. They were the Bishop's Barony,
the Abbey Barony, the Barony of Bangor, and the
Barony of Saball, now Saul, which were usually
united ; the Barony of St. Trinian's, the Barony
OF St. Beade or St. Bees, and the Priory of
Douglas. They were all freeholds, having been grants
made by the rulers of Man from time to time. The
Bishop was the Chief Baron. He possessed igl-
quarterlands, chieily in the parishes of Ballaugh
and Michael. Much the largest ecclesiastical pro-
perty in the island was, however, held by the Abbey of
RusHEN, called the Abbey Barony, which was founded
in 1 134 by the Cistercian Abbey of Furness, of which
it was an appendage. It had altogether gg^ quarter-
lands, called Thalloo-ab, ' Abbey Land,' 6 mills, and
yj cottages, in the parishes of Malew, German,
Lezayre, Lonan, Braddan, and Rushen. Bangor
and Saball were two monasteries in County Down,
Ireland. They had 6 quarterlands in the parish of
Patrick. The Barony of St. Trinian's belonged to
the monastery of St. Ninnian, at Whithorn in Gallo-
way. It had 5 quarterlands in the parishes of German
and Marown. There is a ruined chapel, probably of
the thirteenth century, on this Barony, which is called
St. Trinian's. The Priory of Douglas seems, at an
early date, to have been converted into or amalga-
mated with a Nunnery, containing 5 quarterlands,
where there was an ancient foundation, dedicated to
(i[;u0tisli Hamcs. 307
St. Bridget. All the above Baronies had courts of
their own (even the Prioress of the Nunnery is said to
have held a court), in which they had the privilege of
trying all crimes committed in their districtsor by their
own people, by a jury of their tenants. The Barony
of St. Bees, in the parish of Maughold, which be-
longed to the Priory of that name in Cumberland,
consisted only of li quarterlands, and was therefore
naturally considered too small to have a court. It
is more usually called the Barony of the Hough,
The Barony, or Christian's Barony, from its pre-
sent proprietors. This Priory also possessed lands in
the parish of Onchan at an early period, but seems to
have lost them even before its dissolution.
In all these Baronies, or Manors, the ecclesiastical
proprietors had the same manorial rights as the lord,
though they held of him as paramount by homage and
fealty, as we learn from the Statute Book, under date
1417, when the Deemsters informed Sir John Stanley
that if any of his * Barrons be out of the Land, they
shall have the space of fourty days. After that they
are called in to come and show whereby they hould
and clayme Lands and Tenements within ' (his) ' Land
of Man ; and to make Faith and Fealtie, if Wind and
Weather served them, or to cease their Temporalities
into' (his) 'hands.' And in 1422 we find that the
Bishop of Man did his faith and fealtie, also the
Abbot of Rushen and Prior of Douglas ; while
' the Prior of Withorne, in Galloway, the Abbot of
Furnace, the Abbot of Bangor, the Abbot of
Saball, and the Prior of St. Beade, in Copeland,
were called in, and came not ; therefore they were
20 — 2
3o8 Manx piacE-liamcs.
deemed by the Deemsters,' that, if they did not come
within forty days, they were to 'loose all their Tem-
poralities.' It would seem, however, that they did
come within that period, as their temporahties were
not confiscated at that time.
When the monasteries were dissolved in King Henry
the Eighth's time, all the above lands, except the
Bishop's, were taken possession of by him, together
with that belonging to The Friary, also called
BiMAKEN Friary (see Bemaccan, p. 281), the Prior of
which had no baronial rights, and granted to private
subjects under leases from the Crown, They still,
however, remained distinct baronies, and were not
subject to lord's rent. The number of quarterlands
in all these Church properties is about 136, there
being about 640 quarterlands of lord's land in the
island ; so that the Church formerly held a very con-
siderable proportion of the whole. The Abbey Rents,
as they are called, are still collected separately by dis-
tinct officers, the Serjeants, although they, as well as
the Lord's Rents, are now received by the Crown.
There are two small properties, one in the parish
of Patrick and the other in the parish of Maughold,
the former of which, first mentioned in a Papal Bull
of 123T as terrain de bacido Sti. Patricii, ' The land of
the Staff of St. Patrick,' has long since disappeared
as a separate property ; the latter, which is part of the
Barony of St. Bees, still survives under the name of
The Staffland.* This place is considered to be
freehold, inasmuch as no rent or service is rendered in
* The writer is indebted to Sir James Gell, Attorney-General,
for information about the Stafflands.
(Jjuitlislj Barnes. 309
respect of it to the lord. The service on which these
lands were held seems to have been that of the pre-
sentation of a staff or crozier, which the proprietors
had to produce for the annual processions on the day
of the saint to whom the parish church was dedicated.
This in the former case would be St. Patrick, in the
latter St. Maughold, or possibly St, Bede, as the
barony of which it formed a part belonged to the
priory dedicated to that saint.*
The service of the Staff of St. Patrick seems to have
been commuted for a money-rent at the time of the
Reformation, while the Staffland in Maughold fell into
the hands of the Christians of Milntown. How they
acquired it no one knows, but there is an old tradition
that, prior to the dissolution of the religious houses, the
Christians acted as agents for the Priory of St. Bees in
Cumberland, and that, \^'hen that priory was dissolved,
* It will be seen that these tenures are not peculiar to the Isle of
Man from the following :
' Grant of lands in Free Alms in the Isle of Lismore, with the
custody of the Staff of St. Moloc.
Deed of Confirmation.
To all and singular, etc. We, Archibald Campbell, feudatory Lord
of the lands of Argyle, Campbell, and Lorn, with the consent and
assent of our most dear father and guardian, Archibald, Earl of
Argyle . . . have granted, and as well in honour of God omni-
potent, of the Blessed Virgin, and of our holy Patron Molec, and
have JHortiJied, and by this present writing have confirmed to our
beloved John McMolmore, and the heirs male of his body lawfully
begotten or to be begotten, all and singular our lands ... in the
Isle of Lismore . . . with the Custody of the Great Staff (Baculi)
of St. Moloc, as freely as the . . . other predecessors of the 5"^ John
had from our predecessors ... in pure and free alms.' (Dated
9th April, 1544.)
3 TO ^anx piace-Hatncs.
the barony in Maughold was so small that it escaped
the notice of the Crown officials, and so the Christians
continued in possession without being disturbed, and
their possession became ownership. According to
Hooper's Survey, however, the quit-rents or dues of
the Staffland were paid to the lessee of the im-
propriate tithes of Kirk Maughold ; but if this were so,
it is at least certain that no rent has been paid during
the last two centuries.
The following objects of antiquarian interest have
English names :
GoDRED Crovan's Stone, near St. Mark's, once a
huge granite boulder, has during the last forty years
been broken up. According to tradition, Godred
Crovan, when in a passion with his termagant wife,
threw this stone at her and killed her. As it weighed
between twenty and thirty tons, this can be readily
believed ! This stone is mentioned by Sir Walter
Scott in his novel, ' Peveril of the Peak,' as is the
Black Fort, an ancient earthwork in the same dis-
trict, which has disappeared, though its name remains.
The Cloven Stones are the only two stones remain-
ing of a small stone circle, which was nearly complete
less than a century ago. They were probably so-
called from a supposition that they had originally been
one.
King Orry's Grave, near Laxey, where a large iron
sword was discovered some years ago, is a long barrow.
The Saddle Road, at Kirby, is so called from a stone
shaped like a saddle, which is fixed in the wall close by
a stile. It is supposed to have been used by the
fairies in their nocturnal equestrian excursions.
(^nnltslj Barnes. 311
Fairy Hill, in Rushen, otherwise called Cronk
MoAR, or Cronk Howe Moar, is the largest tumulus
on the Island. Its base is 474 feet in circumference,
and its height about forty feet. Its form is like that of
a cone, truncated at the summit, and there are indica-
tions of its having been surrounded by a ditch. It
probably contains an interior chamber, so that its
excavation would be very interesting to antiquarians.
It is somewhat larger that the great tumulus of Mcsshowe
in the Orkneys.
Saint Maughold's Chair, a hollow scooped out of
the rock, is close by the same saint's well.
Giants' Fingers is the popular name of several
large blocks of quartz, near the summit of the hill
above Lhergydhoo, in the parish of German.
St. Luke's Chapel* at Lag-ny-Keeilley, is sup-
posed by Gumming to be identical with the St. Leoc
mentioned in the Bull of Pope Eugenius III., dated
1153. It is traditionally known as the church and
cemetery of the Manx kings.
There are a few names which owe their origin to the
Derby Family, such as Derbyhaven, which was their
usual landing-place, as being the nearest landing-place
to the usual residence of the later earls when on the
Island, Castle Rushen. Derby Fort, on Langness,
close b}', was built by James, the seventh earl, in 1645.
Derby Castle, near Douglas, now a place of popular
resort, is a name dating from the present century.
Mount Strange, also called Hango Hill, on which
there was a block-house built by the seventh earl.
* It is fully described in Vol. XV. of Manx Society's Publica-
tions, pp. 89, 90.
3T2 IRanx ipiace-BamiJs.
Balla Strang and The Strang are also from one of
this family's titles, though it is also a title of the
Athols.
Their successors, the Athols, have only Mount
Murray, formerly Cronk Glass ; Lord Henry's
Well, on Laxey beach ; and some street names.
Balladuke may possibly have belonged to the Duke
of Athol.
The following depict natural and artificial fea-
tures :
The Chasms are deep rents in the cliffs, the result
of landslips caused by the undermining action of the
sea. The Anvil and The Castles are detached
rocks. Granite Mountain is the name of a hill near
South Barrule, where a boss of granite crops out.
Head Gullet is on Langness. The Sugar Loaf
Rock is a detached stack in the sea shaped like a sugar-
loaf. The Sound is the narrow channel between the
Calf and the mainland, where tlftre are rapid currents.
The Chicken's Rock is the name given to the small
rock off the Calf, where there is now a lighthouse.
St. Mary's Rock, or Connister, is the large rock near
the entrance to Douglas Harbour. The meaning of
Connister is obscure. The Round Table is a
stretch of level upland between South Barrule and
Cronk-ny-Arrey-Lhad.
The following are from events or circumstances
connected with their origin :
Burntmill Hill speaks for itself. Spanish Head
is said to have been so-called from a vessel belonging
to the Spanish Armada having been wrecked there.
Grave Gullet, on Langness, is probably so called
Qguittisli Hamcs. 313
from a body which was washed ashore having been
buried there, while Tobacco Gullet smacks of
smugghng. Glen Helen commemorates the con-
version of the lovely glen of Rhenas into a pleasure
resort, the name being taken from that of the wife
of one of the directors of the company who purchased
it ! The Smelt is the name of a hamlet near Port
St. Maky, where smelting lead was formerly carried on.
The Forester's Lodge, now in ruins, was on the
mountains, and belonged to the lord's forester, who
paid a small quantity of oats yearly as an acknowledg-
ment. Sir George's Bridge, in Braddan, was so
called from Sir George Drinkwater, a recent proprietor
of Kirby, who had a weakness for being the first person
to cross a new bridge. It is now very usually called
St. George's Bridge ; in a short time the process of
canonization will be complete, and then a legend will
be attached to account for it ! Corrin's Folly is
a conspicuous tower 'on Peel Hill. Such buildings,
for which there is no practical use, are called Follies.
Bushel's House is the name given to the ruins of a
small hut on the summit of the Calf Islet, which,
according to tradition, was built by a hermit of that
name. (For story, see Brown's Isle of Man Gtiide,
pp. 283-4.) Bushel's Grave, on the same Islet, is
really a look-out post.
Horse Leap commemorates a hunting feat, and
Horse Gullet and Cow Harbour arc places where
cattle can be easily swum ashore.
King William's College, near Castletown, the
principal insular public school, was opened in 1830, and
named after the reigning sovereign. A much more
314 SKanx piarc-Bantfs.
appropriate name would have been Barrow College,
from the Bishop of Sodor and Man of that name, who
was virtually its founder. Albert Tower com-
memorates the landing of Prince Albert at Ramsey,
who ascended to that spot in 1847. About six miles
east of Ramsey there is a sandbank, on which there is
a lightship, called The Bahama Bank, called Bahema
Bank in 1673. It is also called King William's Bank,
from King Wilham III., who was nearly wrecked there
on his way to the battle of the Boyne.
Milner Tower, a conspicuous object on Brada
Head, was erected to the late Mr. Milner, of ' Safe '
renown, in acknowledgment of his charities to the
poor of Port Erin, and his efforts for the benefit of the
Manx fishermen.
The Tower of Refuge, on the St. Mary's, or
CoNNiSTER Rock, in Douglas Bay, was erected in
1834, 3-t the initiative of Sir William Hillary.
The origin of the name Cromwell's Walk, which
is near the shore to the south of Scarlet, is un-
known. It is certainly fanciful, as the great Protector
was never in the Isle of Man. For St. Patrick's
Chair, in Marown, see Magher-y-Chiarn.
The Nuns' Chairs is the name given to two holes
in the rock on Douglas Head, to which, according to
tradition, the unfortunate inmates of the nunnery were
compelled to climb if they had committed any fault.
The Nuns' Well is close by.
The Pigeons' Cove, also in this neighbourhood,
speaks for itself. The Pollock Rock, from whence
whiting pollock may be caught, will be shortly en-
tirely covered by the extension of the Victoria Pier
I
(lEnnlioI? Barnes. 3^5
in Douglas. There was formerly a fort on this rock,
which was removed in 1818.
From mills we have Milntown, formerly Altadale,
and Union Mills, formerly Mullen Doway.
From various causes are : Poortown, a hamlet near
St. John's, possibly so called from the poverty of its
inhabitants ; and Newtown, an ambitious name
given 150 years ago to some cottages near Mount
Murray.
St. Michael's Isle, at the northern extremity of
Langness, where there is an ancient chapel dedicated
to St. Michael, seems to have been so called from
an early date.
All the town churches and country chapels now in
use are comparatively recent dedications.
Purely fanciful and of recent origin are Bailie
Gullet, Spire Gullet; Druidale, which is a
portion of Airey Kelly ; Richmond Hill, formerly
Bulrenny Hill, 'Ferns' Fold Hill;' Brither Clip
Gut, Farm Hill, Ash Hill, and Eyreton Castle.
From surnames* there are : Kallow Point (Cal-
low) ; Gordon, the name of a large property in Pat-
rick ; Southampton, in Braddan, from the name of the
proprietor, Hampton, also Hampton's Croft ; and
Ivy Cottage, from a Lieutenant Ivy.
From Christian names : Port Jack, Bullys
Quarter, or 'Billy's Quarter;' Jons Quarter, or
'John's Quarter ;' and Martha Gullet.
The following names have been given by those who
have lived or visited other lands :
* All surnames and Christian names, formin;^ partly Celtic and
partly English place-names, have been put under Celtic personal
names.
3i6 Wianx iptace-Bames.
Madeira was the name given to a small piece of
mountain clearing by a young man who was impressed
for the navy at the end of last century, and who spent
a large portion of his time at sea off Madeira. On his
return he bought this property and improved it.
Minorca was so called by a sailor who had served in
the siege there.
Kilkenny, Nassau, Wigan, and Virginia are
names that have probably arisen from the connection
of the persons who gave the names with those places,
but perhaps they are merely fanciful.
Ohio, the name of a field in the parish of Michael,
received its name for the curious reason that the man
to whom it belonged, and who sold it, emigrated to
Ohio.
California has an even more remarkable origin.
It is a piece of land near Ballameanagh, in the abbey-
lands of Braddan, which was formerly very marshy. A
man undertook the draining of it on a contract, and it
was so much more easily done than was expected, and
consequently at such a profit, that it was said that he
had made a perfect California out of it. This name was
given at the time when fortunes were made in mining
in Cahfornia.
Antigua and Bolivia are names given by returned
travellers.
Annacur was probably originally so named by an
Irish owner, who perhaps came from Annagar {Ath-na-
Gearr, ' Ford of the Cars ').
GiLGAL, though seemingly Scriptural, is merely a
corruption of Guilcagh, ' broom.'
Staward was a name given by the Bacon family to
C£n0liar| Bamca. 317
a farm in Siilby Glen, it being the name of their estate
in Northumberland.
The following names, probably of English origin, are
obscure :
Amulty Point, Atnaugh, Bellabbey, Bulgum
Bay, Caigher Point, Claberry, Claram, Culberry,
Point, Dalenra, Daleveitch, Gibbdale, Loch-
field Ned, Manusan Rocks, Martland, Piscoe,
Rheboeg, Scottean.
The French name, Mont Pelier, was, for some
unknown reason, given to a mountain early in the
present century.
Kilkenny, the name of a farm in Braddan, is com-
paratively a modern name, and was probably given by a
patriotic Irish settler. If old, it might have been derived
from Keeill Caineach, ' Caineach's or Kenny's Cell.'
Under divisions of land we have the English word
parish, which has been generally adopted instead of
skeeyley, as, for instance. The Parish of Andreas for
Skeeley Andreays, and so for all the other parishes.
Colloquially, however, the parishes are usually called
simply Bride, Andreas, Jurby, Lezayre, Maug-
hold, Lonan, Onchan, Braddan, Marown, Michael,
Ballaugh, German, Patrick, Santon, Malew,
Arbory, Rushen.
The old Manorial Records, being written in Latin,
are responsible for the term alia, 'other,' which is
given when there are two trccns of the same name,
thus : Dalby, ' Dale Farm,' and Alia Dalby, * Other
Dale Farm.' It is frequently corrupted into all.
Small portions of land which, though not intacks,
were, for some unknown reason, not included in the
o
1 8 Hianx ^lacB-Bamiis.
designation of Quarterland, are called Particles. In
1403 King Henry IV. gave to ' Luke Macquyn, of the
Island of Man, Scholar, certain alms called particles, in
the Island aforesaid, vacant, as said, and in our gift,
and which alms are appropriated to the support of
certain poor scholars of the Island aforesaid, and which
were given, confirmed, and conceded perpetually to the
scholars by our predecessors, former kings of England;
to have and to hold to the said Luke the alms afore-
said, as long as he shall remain a scholar for the benefit
of the Church, and shall not be promoted.'* In 1-^29
it would appear that, through the fault of the Bishop
Pully, these Particles had been ' dealt into other
uses/t and they are now on the same footing as the
Quarterlands.
Another land division is called an Intack, or Intake.
These Intacks are usually either mountain land or
strips by the shore. Licenses to enclose or take in
were granted by the lord proprietor, or by the governor
acting for him. This license was subject to the approval
of the Great Inquest, or Jury, as to public ways, waters
and turbaries, and the Inquest affixed a rent upon the
intack thus acquired and caused it to be entered on the
Manorial Roll. Many of the old quarterlands were
long narrow strips, having one intack abutting on the
common pasture in the mountains, and another intack
abutting on the shore, whence seaweed was obtained
for manure.
* Manx Soc, Vol. VII., pp. 225-6.
t Statute Law Book, p. 24.
INDEX OF CELTIC ROOT WORDS.
Manx.
English.
Irish.
Gaelic.
Welsh.
Aah
a ford
dth
ath
Aalin
beautiful
alain
aluinn
Abb
an abbot
abb
abb
(L. abbas,
Syr. abba)
Aeree or
a moor
airidh (hill
airidh
eary
pasture)
Ai!e (ainil)*
fire
aibhle
eibhle
Ain
circle, ring
fainne
fainne
Aittin
gorse
aiteann
aittin
eithin
Alt
a mountain
stream or
glen side
alt
alt
allt(L.altu5)
Arbyl
a tail
earbull
earbull
Ard
a height,
high
ard
ard
(L. arduus)
Argid
silver, money
' airgead
airgiod
Armyn
arms
arm
armachd
Arrey
a mill race
Arrey
a watch
aire
aire
Asney
a rib
aisne
aisne
Aspick
a bishop
easpoc
easbuig
(L. episco-
pus)
Astan
an eel
easgan
easgann
Awin
a river
abhainn
abhainn
Baare
top, end
barr
barr
Baarney
a gap
beam,
bearna
beam
Baase (bays)
death
bas
bas
Baatey
a boat
bad
bad
Baih
a bay
bad
bagh
(E. bay,L.L.
Bainney milk
bainne
bainne
and Basque
baia
* All words in brackets in the first column are from Bishop
Philips' Manx Prayer-book, written about 1628.
320
Jnintx 0f HtJiJl aD0rbs.
Manx.
English.
Irish.
Gaelic,
Welsh.
Balla
a farm, a
town
baile
baile
(L.L. balli-
vum)
Bane
white
ban
ban
Barnagh
a limpet,
barnacle
bairneach
fairneach
(L.L. berna-
cula)
Bashtey
baptism
(Gk. bap-
tismal
Bayr
a road
bothar
Beavnee
a reaper
buanidhe
buanaiche
BeealKbseal)
an entrance,
mouth
bel, beul
beul
Bes
little
beag
beag
bach
Beinn
top, summit
beann
beinn
Beisht
beast
biasd
beist
(L. bestia)
Billey (bille)
a tree
bile
Bing
a jury
Binagh
pointed
biorach
biorach
Boa
a cow
bo
bo
bu (L. bos)
Boal,boalley
a road
Boallagh
a road
bealach (a
pass)
bealach
Boayl (ball)
a wall
balla
balla (a wall^
)
Boght
apoorpersor
a stony dis-
trict
1 bochdan
boireann
bochd
Bollan
a carp
Bouyr
deaf
bodhar
bodhar
byddar
Brack
a trout
breac
breac
brwych
Braid
upland
braid
braigh
Breac
speckled,
spotted
breac
breac
brwych
Brebag
a kiln
Breinn
stagnant
brean
brean
Brisht
broken
brisde
briste
Briw (briu)
a judge
breithem
breitheamh
Broighe
dirty
brogach
brogach
Broogh
a brow (of
hill) or a
bank
bru, bruach
bruach
Brott
broth
broth ■
brot
Buigh
fellow
brudh
brudhe
lUin
end
bun
bun
Bvvoaillee
a fold
buaile
buaile
(buely)
Caashey
cheese
caise
caise
caws
Cabbagh
sourdock
copog
copogach
Cabbal
a chapel
I
I
3nt»cx 0f Hoof 'K>or^9.
321
Manx.
English.
Irish.
Gaelic.
Welsh.
Cabbvl
a horse
cappall
(L.L. cabal-
(kab'yl)
lus)
Caggey
a battle, war
cogadh
cogadh
«
(kagy)
CalHn
a body
colann
colunn
(kallyn)
Cam
crooked
cam
cam
cam
Cam
a cairn, pile
of stones
cam
earn, cairn,
cuirn
earn
Carrick
a rock
carraig
carraig
Casherick
holy
coisreactha
coisrigte
-
Cashtal
a castle
caiseal,
cashel
caisteal
(L. castel-
lum)
Cass (kass)
a foot
coss
coss
Cassan
a path
casan
casan
(kassan)
Catt
a cat
catt
cat
cath (and
Cornish)
Ceabagh
cloddy
caobach
caobach
Chiarn
a lord
tighearna
tighearna
Chiass
heat
teas
teas
Chibbyr
a well
tobar
tobar
(chibbyrt)
Chirrym
dry
tirim
tioram
Chleigh
a hedge
cladh
cladh
clawdd
(kleyi)
ChuiU
a quill
Claare
a dish, plate
clar (a table) clar
(gl^iyr)
Claddagh
a water mea-
dow
cladagh
cladach
Clagh
a stone
clogh
clagh
clog
Claghagh
stony
cloghach
clachagh
Cliwe (kleiu'
) a sword
Cloaie
stony
Close
a paddock,
close
close
(L. clausus)
Coan
a valley
cuan (a bay)
Coar
pleasant
Colbagh
a heifer
colbthach
colbthac
Collagh
a stallion
collach
Conney
gorse
conusg
Conning
a rabbit
coinin
coinean
(L. cuni-
(konin)
culus)
Cooil
a corner,
nook
cuil, cul
cuil
Coon
narrow
Coonlagh
straw
conlach
conlach
21
322
Jntrj^x Xff Moat aD0rtrs.
Manx.
English.
a round hill
a hollow
Irish.
, cor
Gaelic.
Welsh.
Corkey .
oats
coirce
coirce
ceirch
Cornail (kor
- a corner
cearna
cearn
cornel (L.
ndyl)
cornu)
Cosnee
profitable
(kosny)
Cragh
slaughter,
plunder
creach
creach
Crammag
a snail
•
(skellit)
Crane
a bone
cnaimh
cnaimh
Creagh
a stack
cruach
cruach
crug (Corn,
cruc)
Cree (kri)
a heart
cridhe
cridhe
Creel
a basket
Creen
ripe,
withered
crion
crin
Greg (kreg)
a crag, rock
creag
creag
Creggagh
rocky
craigeach
creagach
cregiog
Creoi
hard
Croa
a pen
cro
cro
crau
Croit
a croft
croit
(A.S. croft,
Dan. kroft)
Cronk
a hill
crock
Crosh
a cross
crois
crois
croes (Corn,
crows)
Croat
trick, craft
Cruinn
round
cruinn
cruinn
crwn
Cubeyr
a cooper
cubhair
cubhair
Cullion
holly
cuillion
cuillionn
Curragh
a bog, fen
cuirreach
curach
Dar, dar-
an oak
dair, darach
darach
dar
ragh (geni-
tive)
Dhoan
dun
donn
donn
Dhoon
a close, a
fort
dun, duin
dun
(Eng. town,
O.H.G.ziin)
Doarlish
a gap
dorus
(Eng. door,
(dorlys)
Ice. dyrr)
Dooiney
a man
duine
duine
(A.S. dyn)
(duyney)
Dowin
deep, low
domhain
domhain
dwfn
Dreeym
a back
druirn
druim
drum
Drine(drein)
a thorn (tree)
draoighean
draoighan
draen (Corn,
drain)
Droghad
a bridge
droichead
droichead
Drughage
dog-rose
Jnbex of Hoot Wovtfst.
323
AfilHX.
English.
Irish.
Gaelic.
Welsh.
Druiaght
sorcery
druidhcachi
t druidcachd
Dubbyr
a pond
dobhar
(water)
dobhar
dwfr
Dullish
sea-weed
duilliasg
duilleasg
dilysg
Each
a horse
each
each
Eairkan
a lapwing
Eairn
iron
iarran
iarunn
Eary, or
a moor
airidh (hill
airidh
aeree
pasture)
Eas
a waterfall
eas
eas
Eayn (yen)
a lamb
uan
uan
Eaynin
a precipice
Edd (Kdd)
a nest
nead
nead
nyth (Corn.
Eddin
a face
eadan
eudan
neid)
(sedyn)
Elian
an island
oilean
eilean
(A.S.ealand)
Euar
a yew tree
iubhar
iubhar
Faaie
a paddock, ;
flat
1 faithche
faiche
Faarkery
the sea
fairge
fairge
(farkey)
Fannag
a crow
fannoge
fannog
Farrane
a fountain,
spring
uaran
fuaran
Feayr
cold
fuar
fuar
oer
Fedjag
a feather
iteog
iteag
Feeagh
a raven
fiach
fitheach
Feeaih
a deer
fiadh
fiadh
Feeyn
wine, a vine
fion
fion
Fess
a spindle
Fluigh
moist, wet
fliuch
fliuch
Foalley
treacherous
Foawr
a giant
famhair
famhair
Foddey
long
fada
fada
Foillan
a sea-gull
faeilean
faoileann
gwylan
Freoagh
heath
fraoch
fraoch
Freoghane
bilberry
fraochan
fraochan
Fuill
blood
full
full
Gaaue
a smith
gobha
gobhainn
gof (Corn,
and Bre.
Garee
sour land
also)
Carey
a garden
garadh
garadh
Garroo
rough
garbh
garbh
garw
21 — 2
324
JtttJi^x 0f Matfi iIDurtrs.
Manx.
English.
Irish.
Gaelic.
Welsh.
Garmin
a weaver's
beam
garmain
garman
Geay (gy^)
wind
gaeth
gaeth
Geayllin
a shoulder
gualann
gualainn
Geinnagh
sand
gaineamh
gaineamh
(gennagh)
Geinnee
sandy
gainneach
Glare
short
gearr
gearr
Glaick
a hollow (of
the hand)
a stream
glac
glaise
glac
Glass
blue, grey,
green
glas
glas
glas
Glione
a glen
gleann
gleann
Goayr (goer
) a goat
gabhar
gabhar
gafar (Corn,
gavar)
Gob, gub
a mouth
gob
gob
Goggan
a noggin
noigin
gogan
Gorrym
blue
gorm
gorm
Gortagh
hungry
gortagh
gortagh
Heese
lower
sios
shios
is
Heose
upper
suas
shuas
uwch
INJEIG
an enclosure
Injil
low
iseal
iosal
isel
Inneen
a girl.
inghean
inghean
(innin)
daughter
Innis
an island
innis
innis
ynys
JAGHEE
tithe
Jaghin
a deacon
(L.diaconus)
Jean
darnel weed
Jeeragh
straight
direach
direach
Jerrey (jere
) end
deirid
deireadh
Jiarg
red
dearg
dearg
Joaree
a stranger
deoradh
deoradh
Keeill
a cell, church cill
cill
(L. cella)
Keeyll (kcCi
1) a wood
colli
colli
Keim
a stile
ceim
ceum
Kellag(kelli) a cock
coileach
coilleach
Kemmyrk
a refuge
Kerroo
a quarter
ceathramh
ceathramh
Kesh
foam
Keyrr
a sheep
caera
caora
Kiark
a hen
cearc
cearc
Kiel
narrow
caol
caol
cul
Kinnp fkia
x\\ head, end
ceann
ceann
Inlrrx vf Hwuf 2t>0rti0.
325
Manx:
English.
Irish.
Gaelic.
Welsh.
Knock
a hill
cnoc cnoc
Koir
a chest
(Kruit)
a harp
cruitfaharp),
cruitire (a
harper) cruiteir
Laagh
mire
lathach
lathach
(laygh)
Laare
a floor
lar
lar
llawr
Lag
a ditch,
hollow-
lag
lag
Lajer
strong
laidir
laidir
Leigh (lyei)
a law
lagh
lagh
Leoaie
lead
luaidhe
lin
Lhean
broad
leathan
luaidhe
Lheanee
a meadow-
leana
leathan
llydan
Lheeah
gray
liath
liath
llw-yd
Lheeah-rio
hoar-frost
liath-reo
liath-reo-
dadh
rheu (Corn,
reu)
Lheim
a leap
leim
leum
Lhiack
slate, slate-
rock,a stone
leac
leac
Ihechen
Lhiaght
a grave
leacht
leac
Lhiattee
a side
Lhieh
half
leath
leth
Lhiey (lyi)
a calf
laegh
laogh
(Corn,
leaugh)
Lhing
a pool
linn
linne
Liargagh
a slope
leargaidh
leargan
Liauyr
long
leabhar
Logh
a lake
loch
loch
llwch (Corn
lo, lire,
louch)
Loob
a loop
lub
lub
Losht
burnt
loisgthe
loisgte
Maarliagh
t a robber
meirleach
meirleach
(merliagh)
Maase
cattle
Maggie
testicle
magairle
magairle
Mag her
a field
machair (a
plain)
machair
Mair
a finger
meur
meur
Maynagh
a monk
manach
manach
(L. mona-
chus)
Mea
fat, luxuriant
Meanagh
middle
meadhonac
h meadhonach
Meayl
bald
mael
maol
moel
326
Jntrex oX Matil Wavips,
Manx.
Etigltsk.
Irish.
Gaelic.
Welsh.
Meayll
a. bare head-
meall
meall
moel
land
Meoir
a moar*
Moainee
a turbary
moin
moine
mawnog
Moanagh
boggy
Moddey
a dog
madadh
madadh
(moaddy)
Mohlt
a wether
molt
mult
mollt (Corn,
mols)
Mollee
an eyebrow
mala
mala
Mooar
big, great
mor
mor
mawr
Mooarid
greatness
moralachd
morachd
Mooiragh
a waste by
the sea
muirbhach
Muc
a pig
muc
muc
moch (also
Corn, and
Bre.)
Mucaill
a sow
muc-ainidhe
: muc
Muckley
a hedgehog
Muir
the sea
muir
muir
mor
MuUagh
a top, sum-
mit
mullach
mullach
Mwannal
a neck
muineal
muineal
mwnwgll
(muynal)
Mwyllin
a mill
muillean
muillean
melin (Corn,
belin, Bre.
melin)
NOA
new
nuadh
nuadh
newydd
Oaie (jei)
a grave
Ooyl
an apple
ubhall
ubhall
afal
Or, ooirr
a coast,
verge, rim
oir
oir
Oural
a sacrifice
offrail
ofrail
Uuyr
dun
odhar
odhar
Pairk
a park
pairc
pairce
park (L.L.
parcus)
Peel
a fortress
pill
Pesson
a parson
pearsun
person
Ping
a penny
pinghin
peighinn
Pooyl
a pool
poll
poll
pwll (Ice.
pollr, A.S.
and Dan.
poll)
Purt
a port
port
port
(L. portus)
* The officer who collects the ' Lord's Rent.'
Jut»BX 0f Moot ll>0rt>a.
327
Manx.
English.
Irish.
Gaelic.
Welsh.
QUAIYL
a court
Oualiian
a whelp
cuileann
cuilein
colwyn
Quing
a yoke
cuing
cuing
Raad
a road
rod
rathad
(A.S. riid)
a fort
rath
rath
rhawd
Raun
a seal
ron
ron
(A.S. hrOn)
Rea
flat
reidh
reidh
Ree
a king
righ
righ
Recast
a waste
riasg (a
morass)
Rennee
ferny
raithncach
rainich
rhedynawg
Renniagh
fern
raithneach
raineach
Rheynn )
a division
rann
Rinn \
a ridge
roinn
Roauyr
fat, thick
reamhar
reamhar
Roayrt
springtide
a wood
robarta
ros
ryferthwg
Ruillick
a graveyard
reilig (relic)
reidhlic
(L. reliquiae)
Runt
round
Ruy
red
ruadh
ruadh
rhudd
Saggart
a priest
sagart
sagart
(L. sacerdos)
(sagyrt)
Scoilt
cleft, spilt
sgoilt
sgoilt
Scrah
a sod
sgraith
sgrath
Scuit
a spout
(? corr. of
spooyt)
Seyir
a carpenter
saor
saor
Shag
a cormorant
Shamrag
a shamrock
seamrog
seamrag
Sharragh
a foal
searrach
searach
Shee
peace
sith
sith
Sheear
the west
iar
siar
Shellagh
a willow
saileach
seileach
helyg (L.
salix)
Shellan
a bee
seillean
seillein
(shellian)
Shen
old
sean
sean
Shlig
a shell
slig
slige
Shhggagh
shelly
sligach
sligeach
Shoggyl
rye
Seagal
Seagal
Shuglaig
sorrel
seolbhag
Shynnagh
a fox
sionnach
sionnagh
(shinnagh)
Skarrag
a skate
Skeaig
hawthorn
sceach
sgitheach
Skeddan
a herring
sgadan
sgadan
328
Jntr^x XJf Matoi Woxtis.
Manx.
Etiglish.
Irish.
Gaelic.
Welsh.
Skeerey
a parish
sgire
sgireachd
(? English
shire)
Skeeyley
a parish
church
Skibbylt
active,
nimble
Slaint
health
slainte
slainte
SHeau (slasu
) a mountain
sliabh
sliabh
Sloat
a pool, low
water
slod
sloe
Slogh
a pit
sloe
slochd
Soalt
a barn
sabhall
sabhall
Soo
juice, berry
sugh
sug
Sooie
soot
suthaighe
suithe
Sooil (suil)
an eye
suil
suil
Spooyt
a spout, a
waterfall
sput
sput
(L. sputare)
Spuir
a spur
spor
spor
Spyrryd
spirit
spiorad
spiorad
yspryd (L.
(spyryd)
spiritus,
Bre. speret)
Sthowyr
a staff
Stroin
a nose
sron
sron
ffroen
Strooan
a stream
sruthan
sruthan
(struan)
Stuggey
a piece
stuaic(alittle stuc
hill)
Sumark
a primrose*
Taarnagh
thunder
tarnach
tairneach
(tarniagh)
Tarroo
a bull
tarbh
tarbh
(Gk. tauros)
Tessyn
athwart
tarsna
tarsuinn
traws
Thalleyr
a tailor
tailiur
taillear
tailur
Thalloo
land
talamh
talamh
(talu)
(earth)
Thie (tei)
a house
teach
tigh
ty(andCorn.,
L. tectum) \
Thunnag
a duck
tunnog
tunnag
^^)..-,'ig1llut^'
Tonnagh
wavy
tonnach
tonnach
tonnawg "^-^
Towl
a hole, cave
toll
twll
Traagh
hay
Traie
a strand,
shore
traigh
traigh
Trainman
an elder tree tromn
troman
Treein
(a division of
land)
' trian
Probably connected with Shamrag, which see.
Jnt>cx uf Kuot lt>ortia.
329
Manx.
. English.
Irish.
Gaelic.
Welsh.
Troddan
a contest
trodan
Tushtagh
sensible
Ughtagh
an acclivity
uchdach
uchdach
Uhllin
a stackyard
id-lann
(corn-en-
closure)
Undin
a foundation
funn
(L. fundatio)
Unjin
an ash tree
fuinnseann
uinnsinn
Urley
an eagle
iolar
iolar
Ushag
a bird
fuiseog (a
lark)
Ushtey
water
uisge
uisge
(E. whisky)
YrARN
iron
iarn
iarunn
heyrn (A.S.
iren)
Abbreviations : A.S., Anglo-Saxon ; Bre., Breton ; Corn., Cor-
nish ; E., English ; Gk., Greek ; L., Latin ; L.L., Late Latin.
INDEX OF SCANDINAVIAN ROOT WORDS.
A, a river
Alda, a wave
Alfr, an elf, fairy
Austr, the east
Balli, a grassy bank
Basr, byr, a farm
Berr, bare
Bora, a bore-hole
Brattr, steep
Brautr, a road
Brekka, a slope
Bru, a bridge
Brun, an eyebrow
Brunnr, a spring, well
Dalr, a dale
Djupr, deep
Dyr, an animal, beast
Egg, an edge
Enni, the forehead
Esja, clay
Ey, an island
Eyrr, a gravelly bank
FiSKR, a fish
Fjall, a fell, mountain
FjortSr, a firth
Fles, a green spot
among bare fells
Folk, people, folk
Galtr, a boar, pig
Gandr, magic
GartSr, a yard, an en-
closure
Gata, a way, path,
road
Gil, a deep, narrow
glen
Gja, a chasm, rift
Gnipa, a peak
Godi, a priest
Gras, grass
Graenn, green
Gijot, pebbles
Grof, a pit
Hagi, pasture
Hamarr, a hammer
Haugr, a how, mound
Hull, a hill, hillock
Holmr, an islet
Holt, a wood, copse
Hrafn, a raven
Hris, shrubs, brush-
wood
Hross, a horse
Hryggr, a ridge
Hvammr, a grassy
slope, a vale
Hvitr, white
ORFI, gravel
Kambr, a crest, a
comb
Kapall, a nag, horse
Kirkja, a church
Klettr, a rock
Kollr, a top, summit
Korn, corn, grain
Kraka, a crow
Kringla, a circle
Krokr, a nook, any-
thing crooked
Lagr, low, low-lying
Langr, long
Lax, a salmon
Li'till, little
Lundr, a grove
M^Ri, a border-land
Me^al, middle
Muli, a muzzle, snout
Myrr, a moor, bog,
swamp
Nabbi, a knoll
Nes, a nose
Nor'S, the north
POLLR, a pool, pond
Prestr, a priest
Ra, a corner, nook
Rani, a hog's snout,
a hog-shaped hill
Ripr, a crag
Saurr, mud
Setr, a seat, resi-
dence
J
Jnticx ijf 9cant>iiuixnau "lUntt a^uulis.
331
Skali, a hut, shed
Skai"S, a notch, chink
Skarfr, a cormorant
Skaunn, a shield
SkeiSr, a war-ship
Skel, a shell
Sker, a skerry, a dc- {
tached rock 1
Skip, a ship 1
Skogr, a shaw, wood '
Slakki, a slope !
Sn;cr, snow 1
Sol, the sun 1
Stakkr, a stack
Steinn, a stone
Strond, a strand,
coast, shore
Su'Sr, the south
Svartr, black
Toft, a knoll
Uxi, an ox
Vagr, a creek, bay
\'ar'Sa, a beacon
Va^", a wading-place,
a ford
Ve, a mansion, a
house
Vi'k. a creek, bay
Vollr, a field
Vorr, a lip
Ogr. an inlet
piNG, a parliament
porp, a hamlet, village
pri'imr, a brim, edge
INDEX OF SURNAMES.
Allen,* 50
Aiidrew* 32
Arinbiaiir^^ (S) 114
Ascough* (S) 79
Asrith* {S) 114
Asihriith* (S) 115
Athisl* {?>) Ill
Bacon * 102
Bankes, 102
Bastin^^ 222
Bell, 223
Berrag,^ 221, 229
Berry,^ 223
Birrag^% 221
Bivaicunas* 1 09, 1 1 o
Bivaiddonus* 1 1 o
Bivaidonas, 109
Bjarn* 1 13
Boddaugh,"^ 67
Boyd,* 67
Brew, 74
Bridson, 55
CiESAR,* 102
Cain, 41
Caine, 41
Calcot, 102
Calcott, 102
Caley, 59
Callin, 41
Callister, 35
Callow, 60
Calvin * 61
Cammaish, 26
Cannan, 67
Cannel, 43
Cannell, 43
Cannon,* 67
Caralagh* loi
Carbcny.^ 221
Carine, 53
Carmick^'^ 220
Cartiagha7t, 58
Carran, 53
Casement, (S) 79
Cashen, 58
Cashin, 58
Casiell, 80
, Caistell, 80
Caveen, 51
Christian, (S) 87
Christory, 102
Clague, 76
Clark, 72
Clarke, 72
Cleator, 104
Cleg, 76
Clegg, 76
Clucas, 23
Cogeen, 59
CoUister. 35
Colvin, 61
Comish, 26
Conill* 44
Conilt^ 44
Connelly,* 43
Conroy,* 68
Coobrag/i, 31
Cooil, 61
Coole, 61
Corjeag, ico
Corkan,* 49
Corkhill, (S) 82
Corkish, 95
Corlett, (S) 83
Cormode, 41
Corooin, 52
Corran, 52
Corrin, 52
Corris, 94
Corteen, 59
Cosnahin,t
Costain, 28
Costeen, 28
Cotteen,* 59
Cotter, Si
Cottier, 81
Cottingham,* loi
Cotile,^ 222
Cowell, 61
Cower, 51
Covvin, 51
Cowle, 61
Cowley,* 84
Coyle, ^ 220
Craig, 103
Crain, 55
Craine, 55
Crebbin, 97
Creen,* 64
1
Jntrc^x 0f C^urnainrs.
333
Creer, 97
Creetch, 78
Cregeen,* 64
Crellin, (S) 85
Crennell, (S) 85
Cretney, 78
Criggal*t
Criggani* 99
Crinaas, 1 1 5
Cringle, (S) 86
Cristalson, 102
Croghan, 63
Crow, 36
Crowe,* 36
Cry, 76
Crye, 76
Crystal, 102
Cubbon, 98
Cudd,*68
Cuiiainagll,* 1 10
Cimava* 109, no
Cundre, 78
Curphey, 57
Custal,^ 221
Cuichal,^ 221
Daley,§ 223
Dougherty,* 45
Dovaidona* 1 10
Dowa7t, 49
Druian, 1 1 5
Dufgal^' 1 1 5
Duggan, 49
Ellison, 103
Fa DEN, Z2>
Fairbrotlicr,"^ 103
Faragher, yj
Fargher, 2,1
Farrant, 103
Fayle, iz
Fell, 34
Fiac* 36
Fletcher, 103
Freer, 104
Fritha* 114
Froca,"^ 1 1 6
Fynlo,* 78
Gale, 94
Garret, (S) 86, 94
Gnui* 113
Gautr* 133
Gawn, 75
Gawne, 75
Cell, 74
Gelling, 25
Gick, 104
Gil be all* 32
Gilcobraght* 31
Gil hast* 78
Gill. 74
Gilloivye, 64
I Gilpatrick* 32
■ Gilpeder* 32
■ Godred* (S) S8
I Gorree, 87
! Gorry. 87
Gout* 1 1 3
Graves,* 104
Grivt* 1 1 3
Gummery,* 101
Halsali.,§ 223
Hampton, 103
Harrison. 104
Heywood* 104
Howlan, 66
Howland.f 66
Hroniund* 1 14
Hudgeon, 105
Hutchen, 105
Hutchin, 105
In NOW* 70
Ivenowe* 70
JOUGHIN, 71
Kaighan, 37
Kaighin, 37
Kaneen, 44
Karran, 53
Kay, 62
Kearey,* 63
Kee, 62
Kegeen, 38
Kegg, 38.
Keig, 38
Keigeen, 38
Kellag, 68
Kelly, 47
Kenag, 44
I Kennaugh, 44
j Kennish, 57
Kerd* 77
Kermeen, 60
Kerinode, 41
Kerruish, 94
Kew, 63
Kewin, 24
Kewish, 73
Kewley,* 84
Key, 62
Kie, 62
Killey, 47
Killip, 26
Kinley, 49
Kinnish, 57
Kinred, 77
Kinry, 98
Kinvig, Tj
Kissack, 23
Kneal, 46
Kneale, 46
Kneen, 45
Knickell. 28
Krickarl, 99
Lace, (S) 90
Leece, (S) 90
Lewin, 25
Liutwolj* 114
Looney,* 66
Lozucy, 64
Lucas,* 23
Mac a DDF.* 32
Mac Alctir* (S) 91
Mac Arthure* 68
Mac Caure*']%
Mac Claghelen, 68
Mac Clenercnt* 78
Mac Carry* 68
Mac Crane* 78
Mac Cray* 76
Mac Crowion* 78
334
MtftiX 0f 9int«aitt^s.
Mac Ctindre* 78
Mac Cure* 78
Mac Curry* 69
Mac Dowytt* 78
Mac Effe* 78
yl/cZ(; Essas* 78
iJ/ar Faden* 32
yJ/ac Fergus* 37
Yl/rtf Finloe* 78
/!/«£■ Gilacosse* 35
Afac Gilbeall* 32
u^ac Gilcobraght* 31
J-/<t:^ Cilcohim* 35
J/rtf Gilliast* 78
/V/rt'f Gillaws^* 35
iWrtf Gillowye* 64
AfaiT Gilpairick* 32
J/rt^ Gilpeder* 32
/I/«^ Hawe* 78
Afa^ Kellag* 68
il/.'iir Kerd* 77
ylf,:!:^ Kimbe* 78
.'1/^ft- Kiialytt* 78
il/rtf Kyni* 78
yl/rt(; Lohm* -]%
Mac LyneaH* 78
y1/«^ Mychell* 32
il/at Naniee* 69
^'J/rt;^: Nameer* 6g
J/(^i<; Person* 72
J/a^r Pherson* 72
yl/a^ Quantie* 1%
Mac Quartag* 78
J/(i6- (liiiddic* 55
il/^jf Rory* 70
J/ar SJiarry^* 99
il/<i:<; Sherry* 99
il/rt^ Skealey^ y^,
Mac Tereboy* 75
yJ/^/^' Vorrey^* 30
^/fl^ Vrimyii* 78
Mac y Cillery* 72
]\Iaddrell, 105
Macl-Loinc]io7t* 1 1 5
]\Ial-Luiiicitii* 1 1 5
Martin, 27
Mitchell* 223
Moore, 48
Morrey, 30
Morrison, 30
Morton,* 56
Moughtin,*" 56
Mucoi* 109, no
Mucomael* 1 1 1
Alughtin, 56
Murciolu* 115
Murray, 30, 57
Mylchraine * 54
Mylchreest,* 29
Mylecharane * 54
Mylechreest,* 29
Mylrea, 65
Mylroi, 65
Mylroie, 65
Mylvorrey, 30
Nelson, 46, 104
Nicholas,^ 225
Nideragh, 76
N orris, 105
Oates, 100
Oats, iGo
aMaelguc* 1 1 1
Onon* 115
<9;7j * (S) 88
Parr* 105
QUAGGIN, 39
Oualcrough, 95
Ouane, 25
Quark, 26
Ouarry, 40
Quale* 78
Quay, 63
QuayK', 34
Quiddic* 5 5
<l'-i'KSi", 39
Quill, 61
Quilleash, 74
(Uiilliam, 97
Quillin, 48
Quine, 40
Quinney, 40
Ouirk, 52
Quoit* 72,
Radcliffe, ioi
Ralfe,§ 225
Ratcliff, IOI
y?^j«7,*(S) 114
RuJimnd,* (S) 114
Sandulf* (S) 114
Sansbury, ic6
Sautharf
Sayle, 34
.SV.^;:^ (S) 91
Sherlock, 108
Shimmin, 26
SilTester,^ 225
Skelly, 73 „
Skillicorn,'" 91
Skillicorne,* 91
Skinner,* 107
Sontulf* 114
Standish* 106
Slatiley, 106
Stephen, 28
Stephenson, 28
Stevenson, 2S
Stole, 106
Stowell, 106
Taggart, 72
Taubman, 107
Tear, 75
Teare, 75
Thompson,* 107
Thorbinurn* (S) 1 14
Thorleifr* {S) 114
Tiiorrid* (S) 115
Thurlibr*{S) 114
Thuntlfs* (S) 114
llv.nvaldr* (S), 114
Trollag, 219
Tniiaft, 115
Tyldesley* icj
UciFAT, 115
ViNCH, 107
Vondy,* 107
F(^;-;rK, 30
I
I
Unticx of 5»uvrnainca. 335
Ward, 72 Wattle worth, 108 Yve.we* 70
Waterson, 96 Whetstones, % 2\() Yvens,* 70
Watterson. 96 Woods, 108 I
All names now obsolete in the Isle of Man as surnames arc in
italics.
(S) = Scandinavian.
* Not found compounded with balla, or other local prefix or
affix.
t See Addenda.
§ Rarely found except in connection with place-names.
INDEX OF PLACE-NAMES.
In addition to the names given in the index only, of which either no explanation has
been attempted or none is required, there are names marked *, which are also not in the
text as such, though their component parts will be found there from the references given.
All the more important Celtic prefixes are given in small capitals, while all affixes
which are not correctly spelled in the names to which they belong are given in italics,
bracketed. When a name is partly Celtic and partly English or Scandinavian, the
English and Scandinavian portions are in italics, and when a name is partly English and
partly Scandinavian, the English portion is in italics. Scandinavian names are marked S,
Scandio-Celtic names S C or C S, and Scandio-English names S E or E S.
Purely Celtic and purely' English names have no distinguishing mark.
Obsolete names are marked ob.
When a name is given more than once, the modern form is placed first.
Aah, ' a ford ' (see addenda).
Aah-ny-lingey, ford of the pool, 176
Awhallan [whuallian], whelp ford,
195
Abbey barony, 306
,, lands of Malew
,, ,, Onchan
Agneash, S {egja7--nes), ridge ness,
274
Aeree, 'a moor,' 133, 143
Airey kellag, Kellag's moor, or
(kellagh) cock moor, 68, 197
Arernan, ) -,
Arirody, \
Aristine, Steen's moor, 223
Aristonick, aeree, ?
Arybeg, little moor, 237
,, horkell, S, Corkell's moor, 223
,, glass, green moor, 234
,, kelly,* Kelly's moor, 197
,, moar, big moor, 237
Albert tower, 313
Alchest, Alkest, S (al/a-stci&r),
elves' stead, 288
{oldii - Jtfyggr), wave
ridge, 257
(oldii-vik), wave bay,
276
Aldrick, S-
Algar [Alfgars ? sta'^r), Alfgar's
(stead), 223
Alia, Latin, 'other,' 317
Alia begoad, S (? ve-godi), other
Godi's, or priest's house, 300,
317
,, colby, S [kolls, or kolla-hyr),
other Coil's, or simimit farm,
275. 295.317
,, dalby, S {dalar-byr), other
Dales' farm, 272, 317
,, gnebe, S {gnipa), other peak,
251. 317
,, gresby, S (!;ras-l>y7-), other
grass farm, 285, 317
,, leodest, S [liots-stadr), other
Liot's stead, 296, 317
,, raby, S {rdr-dyr), other nook
farm, 279, 317
,, sulby, S (solva-hyr), other
Solvi's farm, 298; 317
Alt (see Olt), glenside or mountain
stream, 136
Altadale (ob.), S [alptar-dalr),
swan's dale, 314
Alt-ny-creggan {crtgi;y>i), moun-
tain stream of the crags,
167
Jn&cx of ipi.icc-?lamcs.
337
Amogarry, Asmogarry, S [Asmitnds-
gar^r), Osmund's enclosure,
255. 293
Amulty Point ?, 316
Andreas, Parish of, Skeeylley
Andreas, Andrew's parish
church, 20S, 213
Annacur ? (modern), 317
Antigua, 316
Anvil, The (a detached rock), 312
Arbory, Parish of, Skeeylley Cair-
bre, Cairbre's parish church
Ard, 'a hei^'ht,' or high,' 142,240
Archollagan (? chiollai;li-een), little
hearth height, or high little
hearth, 182, 249
Arderry (eary), high moor, 249
,, ole, C S (? olaf), Olave's height
,, onan, ? Donan's height, 217
,, rank ?
Ard, The, the height, 166
Arduailey {bwoaillee), fold height, or
high fold, 171, 249
,, valley, high farm, 249
,, volley (vollee), eyebrow height,
i8i
,, whallan {'v/tiiallian), whelp
height, 142
Arnicarnigan, Carnigan's height,
223
Arrogan beg, ? ard,
,, niooar, ? ard,
Arrysey, Arracey* {arrey), watch?,
Ashenmooar (? Bulla -yn - attthi),
(farm of the) big. gorse, 231
Ash hill, 315
Aust, S {ait sir), east, 292, 293
Atnaugh, ? 316
A WIN, 'a river,' 146
Awin blaber, C S, bleaberry river,
300
,, doo, black river, 232, 235
,, glass, gray, blue, or bright
river, 232, 235
,, kylley* (/t^j/A^), wood river,
146. 199
>i '^gS*> turf-hollow river, 169
„ ny-darragh, river of the
oak, 199
,, ny-reeast, river of the waste,
168
,, ruy, red river. 146, 234
,, vitclial, ? Gilchreest's river,
223
Ayre, The, S {cyrr), the gravelly
bank, 252
,, The Point of, S, the point of
the gravelly hank, 254
,, sheading, S {sl:eif>ar\>ing),
Ayre ship-district, 268-271
Baare, ' top, end,' 142
Baredoo, black top, 142, 232
„ mooar,* big top, 142, 236
Baroole, Barroole, or Barrule, North
and South Roole's top, 217,
218, 225 (see Preface)
Barrule beg*, little Roole's top, 217,
218, 236
Bahama Bank, 'Bahema bank,
314
Baih, 'a bay,' 144
Bale doo, black bay, 233
„ ny-breechyn, iiay of the
breeches, 304
„ ,, -carrickey, bay of the rocks,
144, 170
„ „ -ooig, C S, bay of the cave,
144.277
„ stacka, C S, bay of the stack,
260
Bay Fine ?
„ yn-o'u', C S*, bay of the how,
144. 257
Baillie Gullet, 315
Bak/a//, C S (ob.), dale farm, 254
,, mill of dale farm, C S (ob.)i
254
BaWa/Z-Brew, C S, Brew's, or
Judge's dale farm, 164, 254
Bal(/a// Criste, Bak/a/-Christory, CS,
Christory's dale farm, 164,
254
Baldwin "\ Boayldin (l>oay I -do-win),
Baldooin / low-place, 240, 254
Balicure (ob.), now Bishop's Court,
boggy farm, 242
Bai.la, 163, 164
Ballabane, white farm, 233
,, beg, little farm, 236
,, barna \
„ benna >-(^ar«^j),gap farm, 169
,, berna J
„ berrag f^^/."g'^ , f^'"'"' «";
„ birrag \ ('"■''l^^') I""nted
•• [^ farm, 221, 239
;; bouighV^";^'^' y^"°^^ '■^'^■"•
,, buiy J ^
22
338
Jntr^x 0f piate-
Barnes.
Ball:
ibrebbag? {breha^), kiln farm
Ballacurn, cam* [cam), cairn farm,
(see addenda)
174
brooie (brooee), river banks'
>>
,, kiel,carn-y-keil(/^m//i?y),
faim (see addenda)
cairn of the cell farm,
bunt, Balnybunt, end farm,
. 172, 174
or farm of the end, 1 71
) J
,, kiel-beg,carn-y-keil-beg,
carkey"\ {kiarkey), hens' farm.
little cairn of the cell
karka / 197
farm, 174
carnane, cairn farm, 174
>i
,, kiel-mooar, carn-y-kiel-
„ beg, little caiin farm,
mooar, big cairn of the
174
cell farm, 174
charree \sharrce),{o2\% farm, 194
>»
curry [currcc), boggy farm, 242
chirrym, Balytyrym, dry farm,
>)
doo, black farm, 232
244
>>
doole, ? 226
chry1^°^"g>'f-'.^42
doyne [dowiii), low farm, 240
duke, duke's farm, 312
claughbane (r/a^'/;), white stone
?>
fadda (fodJey), long farm, 237
farm, 233
)»
fageen ? (fedjeen), weaver's-
clybane {cleigh), hedge farm,
quill farm, 227
172, 233
>»
fesson(/i^W(3«), parson's farm, 189
choan
))
iogigc, 'iioi\\3.fo>iagne, {fo -
coan \{coan), valley farm,
hatigr), C S, under how farm,
coine? [ 169
239, 257
coyne ?,
{l{purt), port farm, 171
furt - ? [f/ordr], C S, firth farm,
I 255
coar, pleasant farm, 245
)»
colum, Columba's farm, 214
conley, Ballacoonlagh (cooii-
gaie 1 [gaane), smith's farm.
lai(k), straw farm, 202
gaue/ 191
conna-moor {couney //looar), big
gawn, Ballacoan, valley farm,
gorse farm, 201
169, 191
conneh-bwee [coimey), yellow
gawne, Gawne's farm,
gorse farm, 2^6
ghmu (ghaiv), C vS, cove farm,
cooiley ) {cooiny), nook farm,
garaghyn (1 garroo).
cooley \ 169
gare^
gyr -(^zVzrt'), short farm, 23S
jirr, J
corkey, oats farm, 202
cosney (? cosiiee) profitable farm
(see addenda)
garee, stony-land farm, 168
creSa ( (o-eo^^agh), rocky
creggaghj f^™' ^4i
garey, garden farm, 168
garman [garmin), weaver's-
beam farm, 192
creggan, rocky-hillock farm.
garroo \{garroo), rough farm,
167
garrow ) 241
cree, heart farm, 187
gillcy, r>aly^///,*C S, glen farm,
croak (? croiik), hill farm, 167
256
crosha ) {crash), cross farm,
cross \ 1 74
gilley, ? Kil ley's farm (or
keeilky), church farm, 172
crink (cruijik), hills' farm,
genny, sandy farm, 242
cruink 167
glanny ^
, ♦ f corruption of
crynanebeg J Carnane, see
" "^"^^1 p. 174
glionney
J
gloney
lonna
(j;//^;/;/(j/),glenfarin,
169
? cunney, gorse farm,
lonney
i^i 1 r\ T^ tixr ^
201
glass, green farm, 163, 234
cunney
Pquinney, Quinney's
glashan,* ? [glais-ecn), little
. larni, 201
stream
farm, 160, 175
Jnticx of puice-Qanica,
339
Ballagraney
sunny
;raney "\
„ grangce j farm, 242
,, greney J
,, graiie [craue), bone farm, 180
" *■ ' [[foa), pen farm, 172
,, grow J ' " ^ ' '
„ h^rr^y*} [sJiarret), foals' farm,
,, harry/ 194
,, hasney ? [asitey), rib farm, 180
,, hawin )
,, hovvin > (a7f«w), river farm, 169
,, hown )
,, hot, cott {cot), cottage farm, 1 77
,, ho-iV, C S, {hai(s^r), how farm,
257
,, huggal* [shoggyl], rye farm,
202
,, jerai \ (Jeeragh), straight farm,
,, jirey \ 238
','. jiarg^}^-^''''''^^' "^^^ ^^'^'"' "^^^
,, jora [joarec], stranger's farm,
191
, , juckley {guilcagh ), broom-plant
farm, 201
,, keeragh {keyrrey), sheep farm,
193
„ kellag, Kellag's farm, or {kel-
lagh), cock farm, 68, 197
,, kerroo, quarter farm, 171
„ kesh, foam farm, 17S
,, keyll, woi'd %.rm, 199
„ kiel* {keil), narrow farm, 23S
„ kiark,* hen farm. 197
({k^eilley,) church farm,
„ killey \ 172
( (ktyHey),\\oni.\ farm, 199
„ „ clieu, (slieaic), church hill
farm, 166, 172
,, Kilh'ngan (Keeill-Lhigaii),
Llngans'-cell farm, 214
„ kilmane(ww«), Matthew'scell
farm. 21 5
,, ,, martin, Martin's cell farm,
214
„ ,, moirrey ^
,, ,, murray | [moirrey], Mary's
„ ,, vorrey ( cell farm, 215
„ ,, worrey j
„ ,, patrick "\ Patrick's cell
,, ,, pharic / farm, 214
„ koig, ? 216
„ lag, hollow, ditch, 'or turf-lag
farm, 169
Ballalhane) . , ,
„ Ihen l*''^"'^'^ '^^^"'> '73
„ leigh, law farm, 1S4
„ Iheiy [Ihiey), calf farm, 193
„ lig, hollows', ditches', or turf-
lags' farm, 169
,, ling, pool farm, 175
„ lough, lake farm, 170
,, leney \{llieeauee), meadow
„ iheaney/ farm, 169
,, managh, T^)allamanaugh,
monk's farm, 189, 190
„ meanagh) (wfrtwa^"//), middle
„ menagh / farm, 189, 240
„ meanagh beg,* little middle
farm, 236, 240
„ ,, moar,* big middle
farm, 236, 240
;; ;jf|}(/'C), little farm, 237
„ megagh ?
„ milaghyn ? ) (rnilchyii), trees'
„ miljyn \ farm, 199
" (w^^«), soft farm, 244
,, moar [mooar), big farm, 236
,, modda )
,, moddey > dog or dogs farm, 194
,, modha )
,, „ beg,* little dog or dogs
fiirm, 194, 236
,, „ moar*, bgdog or dogs
farm, 194, 236
,, mona, Eallamoaney(»/^rt«a^'//),
turfy farm, 170, 243,
260
-> II l'''S'* little turfy farm,
170, 237
,, ,, moar,* big turfy farm,
170, 237
,, myilin '\(m7vyiiin), mill farm,
„ wyllin / 173
,, naa* W.r«-aa), farm of the ford,
,, nea*/ 170
,, na-hard) farm of the height,
,, nard / 166
,, nahoughty {ny-ughta^^h), farm
of the acclivity, 168
,, nank ?
,, narran [vn-farrane], farm of
the spring, 176
,, nass* [vn-ass), farm of the
waterfall, 170
, , nayre (yii-avre), C S, farm of the
gravelly bank, 254
22 — 2
34°
Jntitx 0f ^latq-HamBs.
Ballaneagh (yiieagh), farm of the
horse, 192
,, nearey [yn-eaiy), farm of the
moor, 166
,, r\&AA\n{yn-eddin), farm of the
face,
,, nimade, Balynemade ?
,, paddag, C E, paddock farm, 303
,, phesson, parson's farm, 189
,, rhenny [rt-iniee), ferns' or ferny
farm, 243
,, saig (? skeaig), hawthorn farm,
200
I'Ballasallagh [sallagli),
„11„ I dirty f^rm, 242
" ^^"^1 Ballasalley (sheilagh),
y willow farm, 201
,, seyr [seyi?-], carpenter's farm,
,, shalghaige {shuglalg), sorrel
farm, 201
,, shamrock [ska}?trag), shamrock
farm, 202
,, sharragh, foal farm, 194
,, shellag, C S {skeljar-vik),l shell
creek farm, 189
,, shimmyrk [kiinmyrk), ? refuge
farm, 230
,, shlig, shell farm, 198
,, shuggal (shoggyl), rye farm,
202
,, shuglaig {shuglaig), sorrel
farm, 20 1
,, ,, e-Cain, Cain's sorrel
farm, 201
„ „ ,.-Q"iggi", Q^'ggin's
sorrel farm, 201
,, skeaig ) [skeaig), hawthorn
„ skeige \ farm, 200
„ skebbag) [sceabag), sheaf farm,
,, skebbeg / 203
,, skerroo / ^
,, skirroo \
„ spur {spuir), spur farm, 177
,, steer, ?
,, Strang, C E, Strange farm, 303
,, stroan \(j//-f(7(Z//), stream farm,
,, strooan J 170
,, stroke, ?
,, sumark, primrose farm, 230
,, taggart [saggyrt], priest's farm,
or Taggart's farm, 189
\\tessyn'), athwart farm,
240
Ballatersin
„ terson ,
„ tesson J
{ bleach green
„ thoar,Ballne- ) farm, or farm
toar {hiar) \ of the bleach
( green, 192
„ thonna (tofinagh), wavy farm,
245
„ thunnag, duck farm, 197
„ vaaish, death farm, 186
„ vaase, cattle farm, 192
,, ,, mooar, big cattle farm,
192
,, vagher, field farm, 171
„ vale (mod.), C E, valley farm,
303
„ vane, white farm, 233
„ varanagh, Balyvarynagh ?
„ vair "j
„ vare Udayr), road farm, 174
» vearj
" ' ' / {bayr-vane), white
varran > ^ -^ , ^ , - .
I road larm, i;4
„ varvane ) > 't
,, varrey, ?
„ villey, tree farm, 199
,, voar (7>neoir), Moar's farm, 190
,, voddan, ?
,, volly (? w£i//tv), eyebrow farm,
181
,, vraarey ) (^;-a(Trij;/),priory farm,
,, vrara \ 246
„ vriew (/'/-/Tf'), judge's farm, 190
,, yaghteragh(eaghteragh), upper
farm, 239
,, yeaman, ?
,, yelse, ?
„ yolgane, ?
,, willin ) •,, r .^^
" .. \ mill farm, 173
„ woolm \ '-^
Balla^ (with obsolete, uncommon
or corrupt surnames).
Ballacagin, Caigin's or Kaighin's
farm, 219, 220 ,
,, camain, Kcrmeen's farm, 60
,, carmick, carmyk, Carmick's
farm, 220
,, caroon, Corooin's farm, 221
,, chleeree, Clark's farm, 72
,, coarey, quarrys, Quarry's farm,
219
' For other surnames with Balla see Surnames. It is compounded with almost every
surname in the island.
:3nl»cx of ipiaiT-liamc!
34'
Ballacoj^L-en, Cregeen's farm, 59
corage, Corraige's farm, 221
colch, Collier's farm, 219
coyle, Coyle's farm, 220
creetch, Creelch's farm, 219
crine, Green's or Crine's farm,
219
cricyrl, Krickart's farm, 99
distal 1
culchal j-Gilchreest'sfavm, 231
vitchal J
cuberagh, coobragh, Coo-
bragh's farm, 32
cunney, (juinney's firm, 220
douraghaii, ? Diiggan's farm,
Faden fFaden's farm, 221
Fadin (. (see also p. 224)
Fletcher, Fletcher's farm, 303
Freer, Freer's farm, 221
gennish, Kennish's farm, 57
gilley, Kiliey's farm, 221
gonnell \Conneirs or Can-
whannellj nell's farm, 219
gorra, gorry, Gorry's farm,
221
hcgg, Balyhigg, Higg's farm,
105
hestine, steen, Steen's farm,
himmin, Shimmin'sfarm, 27
kinnag i ^innag's farm, 221
kerbery, Carberry's farm,
221
kewaigue* (? aeg), Young
Kew's farm, 224
killowiel Gillowy's farm, 219,
killowy / 220
kindryl,,. , ,
, • -' J-Kinrys farm, 220
koige, Keig's farm, 221
Mac Skealley, Mac Skealey's
farm, 219
nickle, Knicklc's farm, 221
queeney i ^ . , r
quiney \ Qumi^ey s farm, 220
kegitelt, Rcgnylt, BaWa// Key-
nylt ^RtignvaUlr), C S, Regi-
nald's farm, Reginald's dale
farm, 221, 300
sherlogue, Sherlock's farm,
220
Ballaskelly, skealey, Skelly's farm,
219
,, stole, Stole's or Stowell's farm,
219
,, trollag, Trollag's farm, 219
,, varchein \
,, varteen f ,, .- • r
" vartin J ^arlm s farm, 219
,, varton )
,, vargher, Fargher's farm, 221
,, vastin, Bastin's farm, 222
„ veil. Bell's farm, 223
,, wanton (modern), ? Wanton's
farm
,, whane, Quane's farm, 220
,, whetstone, Whetstone's farm,
219
Balla (with Christian names)
Balladha (leJ/ia), Hugh's farm, 224
,, faden "\ (?///<!/(/«'<•«), little Pat-
,, fageenj rick's farm. 224
,, juanvark, John Qiurk's farm,
225
,, robin, Robin's farm, 224
„ varkish, varkys (? Markys),
Mark's farm, 224
,, will, Will's farm, 224
,, wille, Willy's farm, 224
,, willy killcy, Willy Killey's
farm, 225
,, worrey, Mary's farm, 216
,, yack, Jack's farm, 224
,, yemmy, Jemmy's farm, 224
,, ,, beg, little Jemmy's
farm, 224
,, yockey (nickname), ? Jockey's
farm, 225
,, yonaigue (aeg), Young John's
farm, 224
Bai. for Balla.
Baldoon, close farm, 172
,, drine, thorn-tree faun, 200
,, dromma (dromiiiey), (hill) back
farm, 168
,, „ heis, lower (hill) back
farm, 168, 239
,, „ heosc, upper (hill) back
farm, 168, 239
,, jean, darnel -weed farm, 202
,, larghey, slope farm, 167
,, laugh, Bal-ne-laaghey, Balla-
lough (laaghfy), mire farm or
town, or U0//1), lake farm, or
town, 174, 176
342
3[n!)rB,x 0f ^lacB-Mantes.
Ballaugh, Parish of, 213
,, laughton, 303
,, lister, Balyster, ?
,, lie (/ich), half farm, 171
,, lig, hollows' larm, 169
,, na-hard"" (iiy-ard), farm of the
height, 166
,, ,, -hawin* («i'-rttt'/«),farm of the
river, 169
,, ,, -hoiu, Balne/wrc, C S (haugr),
farm of the how, 257
,, ny-laghey* (laaghey), farm of the
mire, 176
,, ,, -lerghy 1| {iiy-liargagh), farm of
,, ,, -Ihergy/ the slope, 167
,, ,, -sloe, ?
,, ,, -clybane [cleigh), farm of the
white hedge, 172, 233
,, ,, -craig, farm of the crag, 167
,, ,, -geay, farm of the wind, 187
,, trim (? ikirry;n), dry farm, 244
Ball for Balla.
Ballaspet \{aspick), bishop's farm,
,, aspickj 189
» eary \
,, irey ? y{eary), moor farm, 166
,, yreypj
,, eigeragh [eaghteragh), upper
farm, 239
,, ellin, Ballellan, island farm,
170
,, ingan* (St.) Lingan's farm, 214
,, injague {injeig), paddock farm,
172
,, jiaree* (?yoa;^fe), stranger's farm,
191
„ ne-hough* C S [haup-), farm of
the how, 257
,, ure (etiar). Yew farm, 200
Bailey- Cash tal (ob), Castletown,
173, 229
Banks's how, S (haugr), Banks's
how or headland, 256
Bannister (a corruption of Ballister),
Barna-ellan-renny {/>ar/iag/i), Ferns'
or Ferny Island gap, 171, 243
Barnaghjiarg,(? Balla barnagli jiarg,)
red lim|iet (farm), 181, 182
Barony of Bangor and Sabal, 306
,, St. Bees, 306, 307
„ St. Trinian's, 306
,, the Hough, 307
„ The, 307
Barrick, S [l>er}--kryggr), bare ridge,
257> 300
Bastin's Close, 172, 222
Bayr, 'a road,' 155
Baregarrow (garroo), rough road, 241
„ beg,* little rough road,
236, 241
,, moar,* big rough road
236, 241
Barnell, Nell's road, 224
Barroose {/leosd), upper road, 239
Bayr ny Ayra, S, road of the ayr, or
gravelly bank, 254
Bearey (? eary), moor, 140
Beary pairk* (? eary), moor park,
140, 149
Beeall, ' entrance, mouth,' 148
Bealevayr [y-vayr), entrance of the
road, 174
Beal-y-phurt, entrance of the port,
148
Beeal-feayn-ny-geay, wide entrance
of the winil, 1S7, 238
Belegawn [y-coan), mouih or en-
trance of the valley, 169
Billowne, Belowne [y-azvin), mouth
of the river, 169
Begoad, Begod, S C^ve-godi), Godi's
or priest's house, 281
Beinn-y-phot, or Penny pot, ? lop of
the pot, 147
Bemahague, Bemaghagg, S [} hvani-
>Ha- haugr), slopes' or vales'
how, 278
Bellabbey ?
Bemaccan, Bemecan, Bymaccan,
Biniaken, Brimaken, Bow-
maken, S (^ ve-maccan), Mac-
can's or Magnus's house, 246,
281, 282, 308
Bendoyle, Bendoill, ? 148
Berk east ?
„ west ?
Berrag, Birrag.Ballaberrag, Berrag's
farm, or {birragh) pointed
farm, 221, 239
Bibaloe, Byballo, S(?ve-/>a/n), grassy-
bank house, 253, 281
,, beg,*SC, little grassy-bank
house, 236, 253, 281
, , mooar,*SC, big grassy bank
house, 236, 253, 281
Bingbuie } {bi/m) ' yellow tops,' 148,
Binnbuie \ 236
Bishop's barony, 306
,, court, 242
Black fort, 310
IIu^l^\• nf ipiace-il"\ami''9.
34,
Black head, 305
,, rocks, 305
Blockeary, ? 166
iilue point, 305
Boal-na-muck (boayl), place of the
pig or pig's stye, 164, 193
Boe Norris, Norris's cow (rock), I45
,, T/tc", the cow (rock), 139
Boirrean, stony district, 140
Borrane, or lioirane - creg - lieh,
stony district, or rocky ground
of the gray ciag, 156, 167
,, Balt'/(?y', C S, stony district of
Balelby, 156, 286
Bolivia, 316
Bow and arrow hedge, 229
'EtdiCka.broom, ^rtc\i.a.hroom, ? S E,
(? brckka ' a slope '), 272
Bradda, Braddaugh, S [Bratt-
haitgr), steep how, 300, 301
Braddan, Parish of, Skeeyley \'rad-
dan, Braddan's parish church,
211
Braggan point ?
Braid, ' upland,' or ' gorge,' 139
Braid-ny-boshen {Invoailtyii), up-
land of the folds, 156, 171
„ ,, -glionney, gorge of the
glen, 156, 169
,, ,, -skarrag, upland of the
skate, 156
,, The, the upland, 139
Braids, The, the gorges, 139
Braust, Brausta, Ballybruste, S ;
(? brautiir-std^r), roadstead,
roadstead farm, 279
,5/-if(-/^booiley, S C (brekka), slope
of the fold, 272
Brerick, Breryk, S [bniar-hiyggr),
bridge ridge, 257, 280
Bretney, Bretby, S {bratt-byr), steep
farm, 301
Bride, Parish of, Skeeylley Vridey
or Vreeshey, Brigit's parish
church, 210
Brither clip gut ? 315
{{Bnins, Bnin, ox Brtinna-
Brondal | dalr). Brown's, brown,
Brundal'l or springs' dale, 274,
I 278, 293
Broogh, ' a brow ' (of a hill), 132
Broogh, jiarg mooar, big red brow,
143. 234
,, ny-soo, brow of the berry,
203
Broogh, The, the brow, 132
Brough brisht, lirokcn brow, 244
Buggaiie, The, ?
Bulgiim Bay, ? 316
Bully's Quarter, 224, 315
Bunj^hey {} bmi ' end"), 148
Burntmill hill, 3(2
Bushel's house, 313
grave, 313
Burroiv moar,* big burrow ? 240
,, meanagh, middle burrow,
240
Burrow ^t'(/, Burrow ^t'afZ (bont-ey),
S E, bore-island head, 276
Burrow sodjey, further burrow?, 241
BWOAILLEE, (plu. BwOAII.TYN),
' a fold,' 138, 150
Balthane ) Byulthan (? bwoailtyn),
Boltane \ folds, 138
Boilevell, Bell's fold, 223
Bole shoggil (shoggyl), rye fold, 202
Boleewillin (wuy///;/), mill fold, 173
Bol reiy [rec), king's fold, 188
Bolrenny, Bulrenny (rcitnce), ferny
or ferns' fold, 243, 315
Booil tramman, elder-tree fold, 199
Booiley Corage, Coraige's fold, 223
,, freoie (freoaic), heather fold,
201
,, bane, white fold, 233
Booldoholly (? b^i'oaillee-doo-keylley),
black fold of the wood, 232
Booleyvelt, ?
Bo?chTn|(?^--^'-^«)>f°'^^''38
Bouldaley, Daley's fold, 223
Builtchyn renny (renitee), ferny, or
ferns' folds, 150
Bultroan (strooan), stream fold, 170
Buthin vane* (? b7voailtyn), white
folds, 138, 233
Bwoaillee Cowle,* Cowle's fold,
1 38, 150
,, downe, deep fold, 240
,, losht, burnt fold, 150
Caiusal, ' a chapel,' 152
Cabbal druiaght, druid's or sorcery
chapel, 190
,, Lingan, (St.) Lingan's
chapel, 214
,, ny-I.ord* Chapel of the
Lord, 152
,, rullicky, churchyard chapel,
173
344
:Jntrtx 0f piarc-Bamts.
Cabbal-yn-oural-losht, chapel of the i
burnt sacrifice, 152, 1S4, ;
243
Caigher point, ? 316
Calf of Man, The, Manar kalfr, S,
California, 316
Camlork, ? S [kamba ?), Ridges ?,
275
,, ? C (t-ari), ? crooked, 249
Cammal, S (kantoa-fjaH), Ridges
fell, 275
Cardie, Cardale, Cardal, S [kjarra-
dalr), brushwood dale, 2S5
Cardie veg, S C, little brushwood
dale, 285
,, voar, S C, big brushwood
dale, 2S5
Carlane, 7»c (see Kirlane),the sheep-
fold, 174
Carx, 'a cairn,' 13S. 155
Cairn, TJu\ the cairn, 13S
„ ,.«. rCarno/a/.f, C S(c-ajr7i-
Carmoc///* J ^,.^^^?), cairn of the
Carmo./<z/. | -^,^1^^ ^^g^ ^54
Cdsmodale beg,*C S C, little cairn of
the dale, 13S, 236,254
,, moar,* CSC, big cairn
of the dale, 13S, 236,
254
Carnageaj- (y-geny), cairn of the
wind, 187
„ gerjoil, joyful cairn, 155. 247^
,, lea* (Iheeah), gray cairn, 13S
235 ...
,, sharraghvane. white foal cairn,
194
,, The, the cairn, 134
,, vael \ Michael's cairn, 138,
,, vial* \ 215, 216
,, vreid, hood cairn, '^see addenda)
,, y greie ? ) cairn of the sun,
,, y greiney ) 186
Carn.we, 'a cairn ' (diminutive),
Carnane-breck, speckled cairn, 158,
236
,, bedn, vedn {vam), white
cairn, 233
,, The, the cairn, 158
Carnanes, The,' the cairns, 158
Carrick, 'a rock,' 134, 144
Carrick, rock, 134
Carrick-a-feeaih [y), rock of the
deer 193
Carrick doan, dun rock, 234
,, lea (Iheeah), gray rock, 235
,, tioy,* S (yn-ey), rock of the
island, 134, 254
„ Philip,* Philip's rock, 134
,, roayrt, spring-tide rock, 177
,, rock, rock rock, 144
The, The Rock, 134
, , y-voddy, rock of the dog or
dogs, 194
Carrigraun, seal rock, 195
Carrin (see KarrLn and Mount
Karrin)
Carthure Rocks ?
Cass, 'a foot,' 148
Cassnahowin (tiy-awin), foot of the
river, 169
,, ny-hawin, 14S
„ „ -strooan, foot of the stream,
170
„ J, -stroan, stream foot. 170
Cassan kiel, narrow path, 155
Casht.al, ' a castle,' 152
Cashtal lajer, strong castle, 244
,, logh, lake castle, 170
,, ree6"<?;v£-,CS,KingGorree's
castle, 152, 166, iSS
„ vooar, big castle, 152, 236
, , }Ti-ard, castle of the height,
166
Cashtall-yA'are-vane, castle of the
white road, 174
Castle Mona (modern), 303
,, Rushen (see Rushen), 212,
229
,, town, 304
,, ^Vard, Castell :vlc\yade,
Ward's or MacWade's
castle, 222
Castles, The, 312
Chasms, The, 312
Chester, Chestou's Croft
Chibbanagh ?
Chibbyr, ' a well, spring,' 153-4
Chibberbrott, broth well, 192
,, feayr, cold well, 244
,, glass, bright or clear
spring, 235
,, harree {shame), foal's well,
194
,, Katreeney.Katherine'swell,
216
,, lansh, 154 ?
,, boghtyn* [boght), poors'
well, 153, 185
Jnir^x 0f ipiai-c-Bamte.
345
Chibber Maghal, Maughold's well,
216
„ Niylas, Nicholas's well, 216
,, iiy-cree-baney, well of the
white heart, 187
„ iiy-ushag, well of the bird,
196
,, oncy, Roney's or Maroo-
ney's well, 216
,, Pherick, Patrick's well, 216
,, rollin, Uollin's well, 224
,, undin, foundation well,
181
,, unjin, ash tree well, 200
,, vaill (vav/), Michael's well,
216
,, vainnagh (? vainucy or
vaniey), well of the milk
or gap, 230
,, vastee, well of the baptism,
,, voirrey, jMary's well, 153,
216
,, vreeshey, Bridget's well,
216
,, y-chiarn, well of the Lord,
188
,, y-geay, well of the wind,
187
,, y-slaint, well of the health,
169, 184, 230
Chibbyrt balthane* (? bwoailtyn),
folds' well, 138, 153
,, chroga (? rr^^^af/O, rocky
well, 241
Chickens rock. The, 312
Chleigh or Cleiv, ' a hedge '
Chleig-ny-cuilleig, hedge of the
nook, 177
,, „ -fheciney, hedge of the
wine, 203
Chleiyrour) ^
Clyrour /
Clybane, white hedge, 151
Cleigh-yn-arragh, hedge of the
arrow, 229
Clougher ) ,-, \ 1 • u 1
Clychur J <• ""'°''''^^ ^'S hedge,
237
Clychur beg,* little big-hedge, 236-7
„ moar,* big big-hedge, 236-7
Clyclough, stone hedge, 168
„ een, little hedge, 160
„ na-mona, hedge of the tur-
bary, 170
Christian's barony, 307
Cittcn, The city (modern)
Claare-our (ouyr), dun dish, 146
Clabeiry, ? 317
Claddagh, 7'/te, the water meadow,
13s
Clauh, 'a stone,' 143, 155
Claghard, high stone, 155, 240
„ bane, while stone, 143, 233
„ glass,* gray stone, 235
„ ny-dooiney-marroo, stone of
the dead man, 246
„ oiiyr, dun stone*, 235
Claughbane, white stone, 233
,, vane, 233
,, NVilley,* Willey's stone, 224
Clanner ) Glannagh (? Balla-
Cleanagh \ glwnney), farm of the
glen, 230
Claram, ? 316
Clay head (see E-chenes and Kione
cloaie), 2S6, 305
Clenaige ?
Cleps or Clypse, S (? Ckpps-by),
Clepps's (farm),
293
,, „ S C, e-creer,»
Creer's Clepps's
(farm), 293
II ,. veg,* S C, ?
Clepps's little
(farm), 236,
293
„ ,, voar,* S C, ?
Clepps's big
(farm), 236,
293
Clet elby, S [kldtr-elda-byr), Elby
rock, or fires' place rock,
277
Cloaie head, C E, Kione cloaie, stony
head, 24I
Close, 'a paddock, close,' 149
Closean-ellan (;'«), close of the
island, 149, 170
„ beg,* little close, 149, 236
„ buigh,* yellow close, 149, 236
„ chabbach {cabhag), sourdock
close, 201
„ chiarn, Lord's close, 188
„ chirrym, dry close, 244
„ conley, straw close, 202
„ conning, rabbit close, 195
,, giark, hen close, 197
„ lake* C E, lake close, 149
346
Mtitx tuf ^latE-Iiamca.
Close iliam, William's close, 224
„ Leece,* Leece's close, 90, 149
„ managh, monk's close, 189
,, mooai",* big close, 149, 236
„ ny-cholbagh, close of the
heifei-, 193
„ „ -garey, close of the stony
land, 168
„ „ -gonning,* close of the
rabbit, 195
„ ,, -Iheaney, close of the
meadow, 169
„ „ -veaynee, close of the
reaper, 191
„ rei, reigh, king's close, 1 88
„ tunnag, duck close, 197
„ vark, Quark's close, 222
„ yn-argyt, close of the silver,
cr money, 204
„ y-chiarn, close of the Lord,
188
„ ,,-gaur {goayr), close of the
goat, 195
Cloven stones, The (see addenda)
Cluggid, The ?
Clyne moar ?
Clypston ?
Clytts, The, S {kid tar), The rocks,
252
COAN, 'a valley,' 145
Coan bwee (buigh), yellow valley,
236
,, rennee, ferns' (or ferny) valley,
145
Con-garey (? coan-garey), garden
valley, 145, 149
,, shellayh, willow valley, 201
Colby, S {koils, or kolla-byr), KoU's
or summits' farm, 275, 295
Colden, Coldran, S {kuldi-raiii), cold
hill, 259, 301
Colloo, calf island, 141
Collooway, ? S or S E, calf-way, or
calf-bay, 304
Commissary, S (? gai^'Sr), ? enclo-
sure
Conchan, Parish of, Skeeylley Con-
naghyi), Connaghan's Parish
Church, 207
Connehbwee (? balla-conncy-bwee),
yellow gorse (farm), 230
Connister, ? 312
Conocan (see Knockan), hillock
Contrary Head (? kione-traie), shore
end, 174
CooiL, 'a corner, nook,' 135, 146
Cold clay (? cooil-cloaie), stony nook,
241
Coloonys, cooW-ulist, C S (Vlls-
stafSr), UU's stead nook, 300
Cooilbane, white nook, 233
cam, winding nook, 146, 238
croft, C E, croft nook, 172
darry, oaks' nook, 199
doo, black nook, 232
injil, low nook, 240
Nickal, Nickal's nook, 223
shellagh, willow nook, 201
slieau, mountain nook, 166
taarnagh, thunder nook, 187
7/^1?, the nook, 135
voddy, dog or dogs nook, 194
Coolbegad ?
CoR, I ? 'a round hill or cup-like
hollow,' (Coar) pleasant, or S
personal name.
Corbrick ) S (hora-brekka), Cori's
,, breck \ or Kori's slope, 253, 296
,, lea [Iheeah), round gray hillock,
156, 235
,, monagh [moattagh], round turfy
hollow, 156
,, valley (coar), pleasant farm, 171
Cordeman, Coinama, S [korn-
hainarr), 256, 286
Corna, Cornaa, or Cornay, S,
{korn-i'i, corne-a), corn water
or Gome's water, 285, 293
,, beg,* little Corne's water,
236, 285, 293
,, moar,* big Corne's water, 236,
285, 293
Corneil-y-killagh [keeilley), corner
of the church, 148
Corrady, ? 156
Corrin's folly, 313
Corrony, Corna, S {korn-d, come-a),
corn water, or, Corne's water,
156, 2S5
Cor stack, S [kora-stakkr), Cori's
or Kori's stack, 296
Cow harbour, 313
Crammag {cromoge), little cliff,
159
Cranstall, Kranstall, S {kraiins-^a/r),
Kraun's dale, 296
Cranstall Lough, Kraun's-dale lake,
296
Crawyn,* (? Balla-rrawyn), bones
(farm), 180
Jnbrx uf ipi.icivinamcs.
347
Crec, Craig, 'a rock, crag,' 134,
143
Craig-bane-y-Bill-Villy, Willy Bill
son's white crag, 224, 233
,, e-Cowin,* Cowin's crag, 51,
134
,, The, the crag, 134
,, The east* the east crag, 134
,, The 'west,'^ the west crag,
134
>> y-glienny, crag of the sand,
204
Ciegacable (j'-caMa/), crag of the
chapel, 172
,, adha, Ilugh's crag, 224
,, bane, bedn {ia/ie), white crag,
,, cruinn, round crag, 239
,, ciistane, Costain's crag, 223
,, harlot (? Corleod), Corlett's
crag, 223
„ lea (//ic-eah), gray crag, 143,
235
,, Iheeah-rio, ? hoar-frost crag, 226
„ liauyr, long crag, 237
„ Malin (? Malane), Magdalen's
crag, 224
,, mill, or Cregg mill, rock mill,
304
,, nioar-' {mooar), big crag, 236
i(krakanes), Kra-
ki's ness, 296
Cregneish, Crok-J {/croks-nes,) nook
nes, S, ] ness, 278
\{krak tc - nes),
\ crow's ness, 284
Creg-ny-baa, crag of the cows, 192
,, „ -crock {choc), crag of the
hill, 167
,, „ -ineen, crag of the girl, 187
,, t> )) thalhear, crag of the
tailor's daughter,
187
„ „ -mok, crag of the wether, 193
,, snaal'^' {snafell), snowfell crag,
141, 142
,, venagh {meanagh), middle
crag, 240
,, voillan,* seagull crag, 197
,, voUan, carp crag, 198
„ Willysill, Willy Sell, Willy
Silvester's crag, or Willy
Sayle's crag, 225
,, wine* (? Qume), Quine's crag,
40, 134
Cregyn-arran / , , . ,
^ ^ • ( farraiic), crag of
,, yarran \^-' "fa
the spring, 177
,, „ -chreel, crag of the basket,
182
,, „ -jaghee, crag of the tithe, 184
,, „ -leech, crag of the doctor, 304
,, ,, -vaaie, crag of the summit,
166
,, ,, -whuallian, crag of the whelp,
195
Creggyn doo, black crags, 233
Cregby, S {hryggjar-byr), ridge farm,
273
Ckeggan, 'a crag, rock ' (diminu-
tive), used of rocky hillocks, 158
Creggan Ashen (? Cashen), Cashen's
rocky hillock, 223
,, „ Cregganatten, gorse
rocky hillock, 200
,, doo, black rocky hillock,
232, 233
moar [mooar), big rocky
hillock, 158
,, y-annag {fannag), rocky
hillock of the crow, 196
Cregganyn, Ny, the rocky hillocks,
158
Creggans, The, the locky hillocks,
158
Crogga, Ballacregga, rocky farm,
248
Cringle, S, [kringla), a circle, or
(surname) Cringle, 251, 298
Crocreen, ripe or withered pen or
fence, 151, 243, 281
Croggane (creggan), rocky hillock,
158
Croit, ' a croft,' 138, 149
Croft, 7 he, 138
Croit-e-Charran,* Carran's croft, 53,
138
,, e-phesson, parson's croft, 189
,, Freer, Freer's croft, 222
,, gonning, rabbit croft, 195
,, Ilom Ralfe, Tom Ralfe's croft,
225
,, liannag* {/eea>iag), little
meadow croft, 13S, 159
,, ny-cooilley, croft of the nook,
169
,, „ -killagh* (XtViV/t^), croft of
the church, 138, 151
,, „ -moght (/'£7f///), croft of the
poor (man), 185
348
jIntiBX 0f ^Iarf-Bam^0.
)»
Croit ny-mona {moaiiiee), croft of
the turbary, 170
n quill {e), Quill's
■ ,, I croft, 227
" " ■^""'i (? cooil), croft of the
\. nook, 227
,, pingey, penny croft, 185
Crot-e-Caley, Caley's croft, 149
„ y-quill (? chuill), croft of the
quill, 226 (see croit-ny-qiiill)
„ ,, -phurt Callow, croft of Cal-
low's port, 171
„ ,, -vear {bay7-) croft of the road
174
Crott-ny-gonning, croft of the rabbit,
195
,, y-vedn Bredjen, croft of widow
Bridson, 222
-daa-tiag {fecagh), croft of
the two ravens, 196
Cromwell's walk, 314
Cronk, 'a hill,' 132, 143
Cronaback, Cronkbreck, speckled
hill, 236
Cronaberry (e), Cronk -e-berry,
Berry's hill, 273, 305
Cronkaittin, gorse hill, 200
,, airey (aeixe), moor hill, 166
ard, high hill, 240
armyn, weapons' hill, 179
arrey,* watch hill, 183
arrow, ? C E, arrow hill,
aust, C S* {aiistr), east hillj
292, 293
ballaqueeney, Quinney's farm
hill, 220
ballavarry, ?
bane, white hill, 233
beg, little hill, 236
bourne, C E, burn hill, 304
bouyr, ? deaf hill, 246
breck, speckled hill, 236
coar, pleasant hill, 245
coUach, stallion hill, 193
darragh, oak hill, 199
derree, oaks' hill, 199
doo, black hill, 232
e-dooiney, man's hill, 155,
180
garrow (garroo), rough hill,
241
geayee, windy hill, 245
glass, green hill, 312
liowe, niooar, CSC, big how
hdl, 257,311
))
>»
)>
)>
J J
)1
))
)»
>I
))
>)
>)
»)
Cronkinjil, low hill, 240
,, juckley {gitilcagh), broom
plant hill, 201
,, keeill-abban, hill of the abbey
church, 246
„ keeillown(6W«), John's church
hill, 215
,, koir, chest hill, 180
,, losht, burnt hill, 243
,, moar {niooar), big hill, 236,
311
,, niurran ?
„ mwyllin,* mill hill, 132, 173
,, ned {yn-edd), hill of the nest,
197
,, ne-mona [ny-moa^Jlee),l/^2ly'^^o
„ ny-arrey, hill of the watch,
182
,, ,, -arrey-lhaa, hill of the day
watch, 172, 183
,, ,, -bing, hill of the jury, 184
,, ,, -fannag, hill of the crow,
196
,. ,, -fedjag, hill of the feather,
197
» )) -guiy, hill of the goose,
197
,, ,, -hey {oait'), hill of the
grave, 173
,, ,, -killane* [keeill-eaii), hill
of John's church, 215
„ ,, -Ihergy (liargagk), hill of
the slope, 167
,, ,, -mona [uioamee), hill of
the turbary, 143, 170
,, ,, -merriu, hill of the dead
(men), 180
,, ,, -mucaillyn,hinof thesows,
193
,, ,, -mwyllin, hill of the mill,
173
,, „ -shee, hill of the peace, 187
„ ,, -vowlan ?
,, renny* [rciiiice), ferny or ferns'
hill, 242, 243
,, ruy, retl hill, 234
„ shannagh | (-^^ j^-^j
,, shynnagh \
,, shimmyrk \J;eminyrk), refuge
hill, 229
,, skealt [skcilt), split hill, 238
,, skibbylt, ? active hill, 247
„ sumark, ? primrose hill, 229
,, unjin, ash tree hill, 200
,, urley, eagle hill, 196
Jnbcx of ipiacc-inAmcs.
349
Cronk-y-catt, hill of the cat, 195
,, ,, -chuill, (? coot/), hill of the
nook ; (? e-quill). Quill's
hill ; (? chuill), hill of the
quill, 226, 227
,, ,, -claghbane.hiU of the white
stone, 233 ,
„ ,, -cliwe, hill of the sword,
197
,, ,, -cree, hill of the heart, 187
,, ,, -croghe, Cronk - crore,
Crore's hill, 217
„ ,, -keilleig [kecillei]^), hill of
the church enclosure, 177
„ ,, -killey* (kceillcy), hill of the
church, 172
,, ,, -leannag, "hill of the little
meadow, ibg
,, ,, -marroo, hill of the dead
^man), 180
„ ,, -scultey, ? hill of the split,
226
,, ,, -sthowyr, hill of the staff,
184
,, ,, -voddy (;«(7d'</(f>'), hill of the
dog, or dogs, 194
„ ,, 'ivalch,* C E, hill of the
watch, 183
Cronks, 1 he, the hills, 1 32
Cronnag (cronk-aeif), little hill, 159
Cronnagyn, Ny, the little hills, 159
Cronkan, 'a hillock,' 158
Cronkan garrow* [garroo), rough
hillock, 158, 241
Cronkan renny (reinice), ferny or
ferns' hillock, 158
Cronnan mooar {cronkan), big hil-
lock, 158
Cront-eCaley {cronk), Caley's hill,
223
Crosby, S {krossa-hyr), cross farm,
253, 2S0, 281
„ moar, S C,* big cross farm,
236, 253
„ beg, S C,* little cross farm,
236, 253
Crosh, ' a cross,' 154
Crosh-mooar, big cross, 154
„ Sulby, C S, Sulby cross, 154
Crossag Bridge, 7 he {crosh-ae°), the
little cross bridge, 159, 267,
280 ; or formerly Cros-Ivar,
Ivar's cross ; Crosyvor, ob.,
S (krossa-z'orr), weir cross,
267, 280, 281
Culberry Point, ? 316
CuKRAGH, ' bog, fen,' 136, 147
Curragh-an-aspick (yn), bog of the
bishop, 189
Curragh-beg,* little curragh, 136,
236
„ feeagh,* raven curragh,
136, 196
„ feeheh, deer curragh, 193
>. glass, green curragh, 147,
234
,, moar* (w<7(7ar), big curragh,
136, 236
,, The, the curragh, 136
Cushington, ?
Dalby, S {dalar-by?), dales' farm,
272
Dalenra (modern), ? 316
Ualeveitch (modern), ? 316
Dalliott, S (dalar-holt), dales' cop-
pice, 257, 272
Derby Castle, 311
Derby Fort, 311
Derby Haven, 297, 31 1
Dhoor, The (? doo-ar), the black
water, 140
Dhrynane, ?
Dollaugh \ beg {doo-logh), little
Dollough \ black lake, 170
Dollaugh ] mooar (doo-logh), big
Dolloui:h \ black lake, 170, 249
Doarlish-Cashen, Cashen's gap, 146
Dorlish ard {dooarlish), high gap,
240
Dhoon* {doon), close, 138
Doon, The {doon), the close, 138
Douglas {doo-glaise), black stream,
175. 249
Down, I)aIladowan, Dowan's farm,
220
Dowse, ?
Dray, ?
Dkeeym, ' back ' (of hill), 133, 143
Dreem beary (? eary), ? moor (hill)-
back, 230
,, faaie, padilock (hill)-back,
171
,, froy (freoaie), heath (hill)-
back, 201
,, gell, Cell's (hill)-back, 74,
133
„ I'lttg, C E, long (hill)-back
„ ny-lhergy, (hill)-back of the
slope, 168
35°
Jntrex of platt-llamtjs.
Dreemreagh, Drumreloagh (? ;y-
/o^/t), ? (hill)-back of the
lake, 230
,, ruy, red (hill)-back, 143
,, scarrey \{s/:ee/-ej'), parish
,, skeerey / (hill)-back, 271
,, y-jees-kaig [jces-skeaig), hill-
back of the two haw-
thorns, 200
Drim reiy, ob. {rea), flat (hill) back
(now St. Mark's), 244
Drum, 1/ie, the (hill)-back, 133
Dreswick, S (? p7-ests-vik), priest's
creek, 2S7
Droghad bane, ob., white bridge,
305
,, Fayle, Fayle's bridge, 153
Druidale (modern), 315
Dubbyr veg,* little pond, 147, 236
,, vooar, big pond, 147
Dulushtey, ? water
DuppoUa, ob., S {djup-pollr), deep
pool, 258, 301
Eairn yerrey [je7-rey), iron end,
203
Eary, Aeree, ' a moor,' 133, 143
Eairy Kellee, or Kelly, cocks' moor
or Kelly's moor, 197
,, jora, Eairy joarey, stranger's
moor, 191
,, braid, upland moor, 230
Eary bane, white moor, 233
,, Cushlin, Cosnahan's moor, 222
,, glass, green moor, 234
,, kellagli, cock moor, 143, 197
,, Kelly, Kelly's moor, 197
,, \\\s.ne\{lheaji), broad moor,
,, Ihean f 238
,, ny-kione, moor of the end of
the hill (i.e. of the moun-
tain), 168
,, ,, -sooie, moor of the soot, 204
,, vane ) {/>ane), white moor,
„ vedn S 233, 234
,, voar [f/iooar), big moor, 236
Eirey ween ?
Edd feeagh vooar, big raven's nest,
196, 197
Edremony, ob. {cddyr-daa-moaincc),
between the two marshes or
turbaries, 249
Elby, S (elda-byr). Fires' farm, 286
Elby Point, S E, Fires' farm point,
286
Ellan, 'Island,' 137, 145
Ellan-ny-foillan, island of the gull,
197
,, ,, -Maughol [e), Maughold's
island, 216
,, vannin, Mannan's Isle, 145
,, vretin [Brctiit), Britain's Isle,
226
,, y-vodee ) isle of the dog or
,, y-voddey \ dogs
Enjaigyn (see Injaigyn)
Ennaug, S (? enna-guag), cave crag,
274
Ennym-moar, Enin-mooar {eanhi-
7?iooar), big precipice, 142
Ennemona (? moaiiagh), ? boggy
Esehedalr, ob., S (esju-dalr), clay
dale, 286
Eschenes, ob., S {esju-nes), clay
ness, 2S6
Eye, The, S {ey), the island, 252, 276
Eyreton Castle, 315
Faaie, 'a close, paddock,' 138, 149
Faaie-ny-cabbal, paddock of the
chapel, 149
,, ,, -cabbyl,-'' paddock of the
horse, 138, 194
,, veg,* little paddock, 236, 138
,, voar,* big paddock, 236, 138
,, The, the paddock, 13S
Fairy Hill, 311
Farm Hill, 315
Fheustal ? (high land by shore)
Fiddler's Green
Fildraw ?
Fire Point, or Gob-y-deigan, 227
Fisgarth, S (fiski-gar^r), fishes*
enclosure, 255, 284
Fistard, S (? fiski gai'^^r), fishes'
enclosure, 255, 284
Fleswick, S (Jlesar-vik), green spot
creek, 278
Fochronk [fo-yn-cronk], under the
hill, 249
Folieu (fo-y/i-hlieaii), under the
mountain, 166, 249
Follit-ny-vannin, ?
Forester's Lodge, The, 313
/'ort Caishtal, Castle Fort, 173
Foxdale, P'olksdale, S [Folks-dalr),
Folksdalc, 287
Friary, The, 308
Gansey, S [gands-ey), magic isle, 288
Ju^c.v uf piacc-names.
351
Garee, 'a stony place,' 'sour
land,' 135, 146
Garey ashen, gorse stony place, 20l
cheu-heese, lower-side slony
place, 239
cheu-heo^e, upper-side stony
place, 239
fluigh, moist slony place, 243
meen, or Garee meen, soft
stony place, 146, 244
moar (wooar), big stony
place, 236
T/ie, the stony place, 135
Garey, 'a garden '
Gara-nachibberaugh, garden of the
wells, 175
Garey feeyney, wine garden, 149,
203
,, noa, new garden, 245
Garf sheading, ? 268-271
Garraghan, ?
Gartedale, Galtedale, ob., S {galta-
dalr) or gallar-dalr), Galte's
dale, or hog- back dale, 274
293
Garth, The, S (,?■«' i^''), the en-
closure, 253, 255
Garwick,S {geira or geirs-vi/:),' spear
creek, or Geirr's creek, 261,
292, 293
Gai-c-whing, S C {go^u, S, -diking, C),
yoke of the gate, 280
Geayllin-ny-creggyn, shoulder of
the rocks or crags, 143, 167
Geinnagh, 'sand,' 231
Geinnagh doo, black sand, 231
,, vane, white sand, 233
German, Parish of, Skeeyley Char-
m.ine, German's parish
church, 161, 210
Giant's Fingers, 311
GjA, S, ' a chasm, rift,' in the Manx
dictionaries, GlAU, or GilAW,
' cove, or creek,' 276
Gkaw, or Glau cabbyl, horse cove,
S C, 276
,, ,, cam, S C, winding
cove, 276
,, ,, doo, S C, black cove,
233. 276
„ „ gortagh, S C, ?
? hungry cove, 246,
276
,, „ jeeragh,S C, straight
cove, 238, 276
Ghaw, or Giau lang, S E, long cove,
276, 304
,, ,, ny-cabl)yl,*SC,cove
of the horse, 276
,, ,, ,, -kirree, S C, cove
of the shee|), 193,
276
„ >. 5, -mooarid, S C
Pcoveof thegreat
ness, 226, 276
,, ,, ,, -Pharick (<•), Pat
rick's cove, 216,
276
,, ,, Roole, Roole's cove
218, 276
,, ,, spyrryd, S C, spirit
cove, 226, 276
,, ,, veg, S C, little cove,
276
,, ,, wooar, S C,l)ig cove,
236, 276
,, ,, jiarn, S C, iron cove,
203, 276
,, ,, yr\-(ni>,SC'?>[haugr),
cove of the how,
256-7
316
? 316
316
the ravine,
Gill,
2s6
Gibdale, ?
Point, ?
The,* S (-^7),
(addenda)
GilgaJ, Guilcagh, broom, 316
Glaick, 7'/ie, the hollow, 135
Glascoe (modern) ?
Glashen, Gylozen ?
Gleton ?
Glione, ' a glen,' 145
Glen altyn, mountain streams' glen,
170
beg, little glen, 237
belegawn (htyal-y-coan'^, mouth
of the vale glen,* 145, 169
broigh, dirty glen, 242
cam, winding glen, 238
chattan (? cassun),* path glen,
155. 176
chass (? c/uass), heat glen, 226
cherry,* C E (m)dern) ?
cooileen (culiion), holly glen, 200
corragh(<'Kr;-aj/!), bug glen, 170
crutchery, Glencruttery (crui-
tire), harper's glen, 190
darragh, oak glen, 199
doo, black glen, 232
downe (Jowin), low glen, 240
352
J[nt>^x oX piace-Bam^e.
Glen drink (? crink), hills' glen, 167
,, duff (? doo), black glen, 232
,, faba ?
,, „ sheading, C S (?), 268-271
,, fessan (? fessyn), spindles'
glen, 227
,, gill, C S, ravine glen, 256
,, glass, green glen, 234
,, greenaugh ) [griaiiagh) sunny
,, grenagh \ glen, 242
,, Helen {moAexr\), Helen's glen,
313
,, lough, lake glen, 170
,, may, Glenmeay (? rnea), luxu-
riant glen, 247
,, medal, C S, * middle glen, 301
„ moar [mooar), big glen, 237
,, moij (see Glen may), 247
,, mona (modern), Mona glen,
243
,, ny-braid,* glen of the upland,
139. 156
,, roy [rny), red glen, 234
,, Rushen* (name of sheading),
Rushen glen, 160, 212, 228,
229, 268, 271, 285
,, shellan, bee glen, 198
,, tragh {(raagh), hay glen, 203
,, truan, ? Druian's glen, 218
,, trunk (cronk), hill glen, 167
,, ville ? (modern).
,, y-mult, glen of the wethers,
193
Glione auldyn (alty)i) mountain
streams' glen, 170
,, crammag (eromog^e), little
cliff glen, 168
darragh, oak glen, 199
feeagh, raven's glen, 145, 196
glass, green glen,^ 234^
Keeill Crore, Crore's Cell
glen, 217
kerrad, S C, Garrett'sglen,222
kiark, hen glen, 197
maarliagh, thief glen, 191
ny-brack, glen of tire trout,
198
,, -goayr, glen of the goat,
195
shoggyl, rye glen, 202
thoar (luar), bleach-green
glen, 192
tramman, elder-tree glen, 199
y-killey {keeilley), glen of the
church, 172
Gnebe, S (see Kneebe), 251
Goayr, Ihe, the goat, 139
Gob, Gub, ' mouth, beak, point '
(used of a spit of land running
into the sea), 134, 144
Gob ago, ? point
,, breac, speckled point, 144
,, creggagh, rocky point, 241
,, doo, black point, 233
,, gorrym, blue point, 235
,, ihiack, slate point, 204
,, na-roinna, point of the seal,
195
,, ny-callin, point of the body,
187
,, ,, -caashey, point of the cheese,
198
,, ,, -Gaily (<-), Cally's or Caley's
point, 223
,, ,, -caSsan, point of the path,
176
,, ,, -creg, point of the crag, 167
,, ,, -creggyn glassey, point of the
gray crags, 235
,, ,, -daa-slieau, point of the two
mountains, 166
„ „ -gameran ?
,, ,, -garvain (? bay r vane), pomt
of the white road, 174
,, ,, -gee Kgeay), point of the
wind, 187
,, ,, -Halsall (f), Halsall's point,
223
,, ,, -kione, point of the head,
168
,, ,, -port mooar, point of the
big port, 171
,, ,, -schoot ) ? {scuit) point of
,, ,, -skeate \ the spout, 227
,, ,, -sharrey (sharree), point of
the foals, 194
,, ,, -Silvas ((?), ? Silvester's point,
224
,, ,, -sker, C S,* point of the
skerry, 134, 277
,, ,, -sloat, point of the low water,
178
,, ,, -strona {strooan), point of
the current, 148, 170
,, ,, -traie-ruy, point of the red
strand, 234
,, ,, -voillan (foillaii), point of
the sea-gull, 197
,, ,, -veinny {hcinnee), point of
the summits, 166
JujJcx 0f ipiacc-iGamcs.
353
Gob ny-Uainaigue (ean-aeg), Young
John's point, 223
,, 7yu\ the point, 134
,, y-Dci^an (? t/oaxan), point of
the firebraiul (now called
Fire Point), 227
,, ,, Rheynn, point of the riilge
or division, 167, 16S
,, ,, skeildan,puiiit of the herring,
1 98
,, ,, Stowell ((?), Stowell's Point,
106, 134
,, ,, volley [moliee], point of the
eyebrow, 181
,, yn-Cashtal, point of the castle,
173,
,, „ -ow, C S* (/lanj^r), \ oint of
the how, 256, 257
,, ,, -ushtey, point of the water,
178 _
Godred Crovan's Stone, J 10
Gordon, 315
Granane ?
Grange ?
Granite mountain, 312
Grauft', S (.S^'of), a pit, 251
Grave gullet, 312
Gravve, S (gr6/), a pit, 251
Greeba, Kreevey, S (gni'pa), a peak,
251
Greenland, 305
Greenock, Greenwyk, S {gmnn-
vik), green creek, 301
Grenaby, Grenby S, {grann-byr),
green farm, 301
Grenea, S {grann-ey), green island,
301
Gresby, Grasby, S [gras-byr), grass
farm, 285
C rest { Grettest, S {greta-or grjota-
r retch I ^^<''S''),Grettir's or stones'
(^ stead, 259, 294
Grelch heose, S C {greta- ox grJSta-
sia'^r), upper Greitir's, or
stones' stead, 294
,, heis, S C (greta- or grjota-
siafSr), lower Grettir's, or
stones' stead, 294
,, vane, S C* (grela- or grjota-
sia^r), white Grettir's,
or stones' stead, 233,
294
,, veg, S C (greta- or grjSta-
sta'Sr), little Grettir's, or
stones' stead, 294
Gretch voar, S C (greta- or grj'Sta-
sta'iSr), big Grettir's, or
stones' stead, 259, 294
Groudle, Crowdale, Crawdall,
? Crowdale, 286, 305
Gryseth, ob., S (grjota setr), stones'
seat, 259, 286
Guilcagh, 7/ie, the broom plant,
139
Gullet buigh, E C, yellow gullet,
236,304
,, chreayh nioainee, EC, turbary
stack gullet, 170, 176
,, ny-guiy, gullet of the goose,
197
Ilalland-Town (ob.), S, town of the
isle, 137
Hampton's Croft, 315
//a/z^f? Broogh, S C (hanga-broogh),
brow of the hanged, 292
„ Hill, S (h6ll), hill of the
hant^ed, 292, 31 1
Hague, The* (haiigr), the how, or
the mound, 253, 256
Head gullet, 312
S (Hogna, or haga-nes),
Hogni's, or pasture
ness, 285, 294
( ob. , S (Ha rings -
Hivringstadt \ sta^r), Hoering's
Ilerynstaze ) stead, now Kirk
( Michael, 294
Hillberry, Cronk-e-berry, 223, 305
Highton, Ballanard, 305
Holm (oh.), S(/iolr/ir), islet, 252, 253
Holm Town, Holme Town, Holm-
Tun (ob.), S, or ?.S E (holnia
ti'ot), town of the isle, 137,
260
Horalett, Haraldre, S (? Haralds-
staSr), Har.dd's (stead), 294
Horse leap, 313
„ gullet, 313
Hough, 77/^, S* (/lattgr), the how, or
the mound, 253, 256
How, S*, how, 253, 256
Howstrake (/lait^r }), how ? 273
' Im Leodan, or " The Heifers " ' ?
(as in Ordnance Map)*
Innis-sheeant, ob., Holy Isle, 145
,, Patrick ? Patrick's Isle, 205
Injeig, 7yie* (injeig, f), the paddock,
172, (addenda)
23
Hegnes
Hoaaes
354
Jnbcx K>t ^lact-BaiitES.
Injaigyn* {injeig, f), paddocks, 172,
(addenda)
Intack, 318
Ippney ?
Island Close,* Close-an-Ellan, Close
of the Island, 170
Island, The, 305
Ivy Cottage, 315
Johneioes, Johnnies, Johnny's, 224
Jon's Quarter, John's Quarter, 224,
315
Jurby, Jourby, Joreby, S, J'orfa,
dyra, Ivor, ox jure {eyri) byr,
S, gravel, beasts', Ivar's, or
gravelly bank farm, 205, 273,
282, 286, 295
Jurby Point, 205
Kallow Point, Callow Point, 315
Karrin, see Carrin (name of moun-
tain)
Keeill, ' cell, church,' 151, 152
Keeill abban, abbey cell, 246
,, Balthane, Byulthan (? Pivoa-
tV/yw), Folds' cell, 13S, 151,
152
,, Bragga "]
,, Breeshy (_Bridget's cell, 151,
,, Brickey j 214
,, breeshy j
,, cairbre, Cairbre's cell, 208
,, casherick, holy cell, 245
,, coonlagh, straw cell, 202
,, columb, Columba's cell,
208
,, colum, Columba's cell, 214
,, cragh, slaughter cell, 179
,, cronk, church hill, or hill
cell, 167
,, Crore, Crore's cell, 210
,, crout, ? craft cell, 227
,, Katreeney,* Kathrine's cell,
216, 251, 252
,, Lingan, Lingan's cell, 214
,, Moirrey"\
" ^°^"^y Uary's cell, 215
,, vorrey ■' ' -'
,, woirrey j
,, ny-hawn* (a'tuin), cell of the
river, 146, 169
,, own, John's cell, 215
:: ?h:Hck}^^^-i^'-^"'^^4
Keeill Pherick a-Drumma(_y-Z>rt';;/-
!>iey), Patrick's
cell, of the back
(of the hill), 168,
214
„ Pharlane, Bartholomew's
cell, 215
Ronan, Ronan's cell, 214
tushtagh, ? 248
vael ) Michael's cell, 185,
vail \ 215
vane,* white cell, 233, 251,
252
vian, Matthew's cell, 215
vout ?
yn-chiarn, cell of the Lord,
1S8, 215
Killane {ean), John's cell, 215
Kilcrast, ob. {'Chreest), Christ's cell,
213
,, Kellan ?
,, Martin, Martin's cell, 214
{[Ballakellagh), cock (farm)
Kella ?- {Ballakeylley), wood (farm),
I 231
Kenna, or Kinna (? kione-aa), ford
head, 230, 231
Kentraugh, Kentraie (kione-traie),
shore end, 171
Keppell Gate, S [kapal-gata), horse
road, 256, 283
Keristal, S (see Skeristal), 277
Kerlaine (see Carlane and Kirlane)
Kerroo, 'a quarter,' 164-165
Kerroo claghagh, stony quarter
„ cottle, Cottle's quarter, 222
,, chord ?
„ coar ) {coar), pleasant quar-
„ coare \ ter, 245
,, creen, withered quarter, 243
,, Creole ) {creoi)^ hard quarter,
„ croie \ 243
,, cruinn, round quarter, 239
„ doo, black quarter, 232
,, garroo, rough quarter, 164
)i glass, green quarter, 234
„ kiel, narrow quarter, 238
„ kneale, Kneale's quarter,
46
,, na-ard (ny-arJ), quarter of
the height, 166
,, ny-clough (f/a<;/i), quarter
of the stone, 168
,, ,, -genny [geinncc), quarter
of the sand, 204
Juiiux uf ipirtCj^-Bamca.
355
Kerroo-ny-gronk, quarter of the
hill, 167
„ quirk, Quirk's quarter, 52
i farm quarter or
„ valley < quarter-land, 164-
( 165
Kew (? Ballaknv), Kew's(farm), 185
Kewaigue (? Balla-kew-aeg), Young
Kew's (farm), 221
Kilkenny (mod.), 316, 317
Kimmeragh, East?
West?
King Orry's Grave, 310
King William's Bank, 314
College, 313
KiONE, ' head, end,' 144, 148
Keen dowag, ? head
„ slew curragh (s/ieau), hill end
bog
Kian-ny-lhane, end of the Lhen-
trench, 173
Kione veg, little head, 237
,, cloaie (ob.) stony head (see
Clay Head), 305
,, (/aw,* dam head, 144
,, dhoohe ?
,, doolish (ob.) (doo-glaise),
black stream head (now
Douglas Head), 144, 175
,, droghad, bridge end, 173
,, lough,* lake end, 147, 170
,, meanagh, middle head, 239,
240
,, ny-garee, end of the stony
place, 168
„ ,, -halby ?
,, ,, -henin, end of the pre-
cipice, 168
,, roauyr, broad or fat head, 244
,, slieau, mountain end, 166
,, traie (ob.) shore end, 174
(now Contrary Head)
,, y-ghoggan, end of the noggin,
182
KiRKjA, S, ' a kirk, church,' 2S0
Kirby, S {kirkjii-byr), church farm,
280
Kirk Andreas, Andrew's church,
213, 280
,, Arbory, Karbery, Cairbre's
church, 20S, 209, 280
,, Braddan, Bradan, ? Brandan's
church, 211, 280
,, Bride, Brigide, Bridget's
church, 210, 2S0
Kirk Christ Leroj'rtr, Kirk Criste,
Christ's church of the Ayre,
212, 213, 280
, , Christ Rusiien, Kirk Christe in
Sheding, ? Christ Kushen
Church, or Christ's church
of the little wood, 211,
212, 280
,, German, ?Coemanus'schurch,
210, 280
Lonan ) Lonnan's church,
Lonnan \ 207, 2S0
Malew, Molipa's or Lupus's
church, 212, 280
Marown, Marooney's or
Runius's church, 208, 280
Maughold, Maughold's
church, 205, 280
Michael, Michael's church,
213, 280
Patrick, Patrick's church,
205, 280
Patrick of Jurby, Patrick's
church of Jurby, 205, 2S0
Onchan, Kirk Conchan, Con-
naghan's church, 207, 280
Santon, Santan, Sanctan's
church, 209, 280
Suasan, ? 280
irlane, The(keyrr-laiin), the sheep
fold, 175
Kitterland, S, Kitter'sland, 258, 295
Kneebe, Knebe, Gnebe, S (piipa), a
peak, 251
Cnoc, or Knock, 'a hill,' 142
Knockaloe, Knockaley, ? Caley's
hill, 223
,, ,, beg, Caley's little hill,
223
,, ,, moar (mooar), Caley's
big hill, 223
,, a-loughan ()«), Knokloughan
hill of the pond, 170
,, bane, white hill, 233
,, beg,* little hill, 142, 236
,, doo, black hill, 232
,, ,, moar* (mooar), big
black hill, 142, 236
,, e-berry* (or Cronk - e -
berry). Berry's hill, 305
,, ,, -dooiney, Man's hill,
142, 155, 180
,, ,, vriew. Judge's hill, 190
,, freiy I (/r^ft^a/V), heather hill,
„ froy \ 201
23—2
356
Jntrex 0f ipiacB-Bamca.
Knock glass,* green hill, 234
,, ould, ole, ? S, {Olafr),
Olave's hill, 300
,, rule (ob.) (see Mount Rule),
Rule's hill, 218
,, Rushen,* Rushen hill, 160,
211, 212, 228, 229, 268,
285
^, sharry {sharrce), foals' hill,
194
,, shemagg?
,, shewell, ?
,, y-nean [yii-ean), hill of the
lamb, 193
,, ,, -killey* {kceilley), hill of
the church, 151, 172
,, ,, -tholt (soalt), hill of the
barn, 173
,, ,, -troddan,hillofthecontest
(now Castleward), 179
Knockan, hillock (now Ravensdale),
158
aalin ) beautiful hillock,
alin \
>»
158, 242
Lag, ' a ditch hollow,' also Laggey,
135. 145
Lagbane, white hollow, 145
,, birragh,* pointed hollow, 135,
239
,, dhoan, dun hollow, 234
,, ny-awin, hollow of the river, 169
,, ,, -chibbyr, hollow of the well,
,, ,, -kecilley or keilley, hollow
of the church, 172, 311
,, ,, -traie, hollow of the shore,
171
,, 7 he, 135
,, y-votchin (bwoailyn), hollow
ol the folds, 171
Lagagh moar* {laggey), big hollow,
I35> 235
,, The, the hollow, 135
Lagavollough, ? hollow
Laggan (diminutive of iaff), 15S
Laggan agneash, C S,* Agneash
little hollow, 285
,, doo, black little hollow,
158
,, y-dromma(rt'ww;//iy'), little
hollow of the (hill) back,
168
,, Thf ) 'the little hollow,
Largan, The \ 158
Lammall, Lambfell, S {lamba-fjall),
lambs' fell, or Lambe's fell,
283, 296
Langness, S {lauga-nes), long nose
or ness, 258, 301
Lanjaghin (? lann). Deacon's en-
closure, 155
Larivane, Laare vane (mwyllin
laare vane) [laare], white
floor (mill), 231
Laxey, S [lax-d), salmon water or
river, 253, 284
Leakerroo [lich), half quarter, 164
Leodan, The ?
Leodest, S [liots-stct&r], Liot's stead,
296
,, e cowle,* Cowle's Leodest,
61, 296
,, ,, kie,* Kie's Leodest, 62,
296
Lewaigue, Lewaige (? Balla-hlieau-
aeg), little hill (farm), 231
Leyr i
hezaj/re. Parish of, Le A_yre, C S,
Skeeyley-Chreest-ny-^tj;rj/,
Christ's parish church of the
Ayre, 213, 254
Lez Sulhy, Le Soidby, C S [uy
Sulby),* ?of the Sulby, 213,
254, 298
Lhane mooar. The (? lane), the big
trench, 157
Lheeanee, ' a meadow,' 146
Lheeaney veg, little meadow, 237
„ vooar, big meadow, 237
Lheaney, The, the meadow,
146 (and addenda)
Lheany gibby, Gibby's meadow,
224
„ runt, round meadow (ad-
denda)
„ totaby, C S,* Totaby mea-
dow, 146, 299
Lheeanag 1 7/,,. the little meadow,
^u'"'S '159
Lhiannag ) -'-'
Lheini-fceaih, deer's leap, 193
Lhen, The (? laue), the trench, 157
and addenda
Lhen mooar, I'lie (} lane), the big
trench, 157
Lhiaght-ny-foawr, grave of the
giant, 185
„ -y-Kinry [e), Kiniy's grave,
152, 223
Sritftx uf ipiaiT-Hamps.
357
Lhiattee-ny-beinnee, side of the
summits, 148, 166
LlARGACii, 'slope' (of hill), 132,
143
JLarge beg,* little slope, 143, 236
„ niooar / ..<, . , -
„ wooarr'^'2slope, 143, 236
Largee doo, 232
Largy, slope, 132
„ doo, black slope, 232
„ rhea* (r^'a), smooth slope,
132, 244
„ rhenny, or I.hergy renny,
ferns', or ferny slope, 132,
243
Lhargee riiy, red slojje, 234
Lherghyclagh willey, Willey's stone
slope, 168, 224
Lhergy colvin, Colvin's slope, 222
„ gra-ve, S, Gravve slope, 251
,, rhaa, Rhaa or fort slope, 173
,, The, the slope, 132
Liargey-ny-houne {aicin), slope of
the river, 169
Liggea, S {lag-ey), low island, 254,
301
Lingage ?
Little London, S, {littill-lundr),
little grove, 258
„ ness, S (littill-nes), little ness,
304
LoGii, 'a lake,' 147
Loch Skillicore, ? S ?
Lochfield ned (? modern), 317
'L.o^tnollo, C S, wa/(zrlogh, S C,
pebbles lake, 286
Lough cranstall, C S, or Cranstall
Lough, S C, Cranslal lake,
296
,, croule (kniit), harp lake, 182
,, doo, black lake, 147, 232
,, drughaig [drughage), dog-
rose lake, 200
,, G^a/-e-whing * (farm name),
Gat-e-whinglake, 147, 280
,, na-baa* (iiy), lake of the
cows, 147, 192
»» ny-greeagh. (creagh), lake of
the slack, 176
LOGHAN (diminutive of logh), 158
Loughan-keeill-vael,* Michael's cell
pond, 158, 215
„ ny-maidjey, ny-mashey,
(? maase), pond of the
cattle, 192
Loughan-y-eiy or y-guiy, pond of the
goose, 158, 197
Lonnan, Parish of, Skceylley
Lonnan, Lonnan's parish
church, 207
LooB, 'a loop,' used of 'a galley,'
146
Lhoob doo, black gulley, 232
„ y-charran (e), Carran's gully,
223
„ „ -reast, gulley of the waste,
146, 168
Lord Henry's well, 312
Maase moar ) (jballa vaase tuooar),
Mace moore \ big cattle (farm), 230
Madeira, 315
Magher, 'a field,' 149
Magher-a-fuill {y), field of the
blood, 179
„ breck,* speckled field, 149,
236
„ cabbal, chapel field, 172
„ e-kew.* Kew's field, 63, 149
„ glass,* green field, 149, 234,
235
„ kiel, narrow field, 238
„ liauyr, long field, 237
„ vane, white field, 233
„ yn-ullin, field of the stack-
yard, 151
„ y-broogh, field of the brow,
168
II » -caggey, field of the battle,
178
„ „ -chiarn, field of the lord,
149, 188
„ „ -keim, field of the stile,
177
„ „ -ruillic, field of the grave
yard, 173
„ „ -traie, field of the shore,
171
Malar Logh, S C (ob.) (S, mfjl, gen.
malar), see Logh Mollo
Malew, Parish of, Skeeylley
Malew, Molipa's, or (Ma)
Lupus' parish church, 212
Man, Isle of, 130
Manusan rocks, 317
MarowD, Parish of, Skeeylley Ma-
rooney, Marooney's parish
church, 208
Martland ?
Martha gullet, 315
358
3ntf^x of ^lacc-Manties.
Mary veg, S C, Mearey veg {mceri,
S), little border land, 277
Alary voar, Mearey voar, big border
land, 277
Maughold Head, 216
„ Parish of, Skeeylley
Maghal, Maughold's
parish church, 205,
207
Maun (ob.) (now Isle of Man), 131,
251
Meayll, The, Mull, The, C {viaol),
S {muli), the bare headland,
or the headland, 140, 251
Meir-ny-foawr, lingers of the giant,
Michael, Parish of, Skeeyley Mayl,
Michael's parish church, 213
Michael Sheading, S, 213, 268-71
Middle Sheading, S, Medal {Me-^al),
301
Milner Tower, 314
Milntown, Milltown, 314
Minorca, 316
Mirescoge (ob.), S [Myrar-skSoar],
wood bog, 259, 260, 278
MOAINEE, orMoANEY, ' turbary,
turf bog,' 137, 147
Moanamoght (y-moght), turbary of
the poor, 1S5
Moainee mollagh, rough turbary, 147
Moaney beg, little turbary, 237
,, doo, black turbary, 232
,, moar {mooar), big turbary,
237
„ mollagh, rough turbary, 241
[* ? Quill's turbary,
. , I 61, 137
" q"ill-j?* {cooU), corner tur-
l bary, 137, 146
The, 137
Mooragh, The, the sea waste or
sand bank, 134
Mon, S, Isle of Man, 131, 231
Mona, Isle of Man, 131
Mont Pelier, 317
Morest, S (myrar-sia'^r), moor stead
Mount Karrin, or Carrin, Karrin's
Mount, 305
Mount Murray, 312
Mount Rule, Knock Rule, Rule's
hill, 218, 305
Mount Strange, 311
Mull, The, S (yW//), the headland
or crag, 140, 251
MuLLAGH, 'top, summit,' 142, 148
Mullagh-ouyr, grey or dun top, 142
,, y-Sniau/, C S, top of Snse-
fell, 148
Mwannal-y-guiy, neck of the goose,
150, 197
MwYLLiN, 'a mill,' 153
Mullen aragher, Faragher's mill, 222
,, beg,* little mill, 153, 236
,, do way (ob.) (? doo - aa),
black ford mill (now
Union Mills), 170, 232
,, e-Corran, Corran's mill,
153. 223
,, e-CowIe,* Cowle's mill,
61,153.
,, lawne, Mullin-ny-hawin, mill
of the river, 169
,, reneash(;7««-t'aj-), mill of the
waterfall ridge, 167, 170
Mwyllin-ny-cleiy, mill of the hedge,
172
,, y-quinney {e},'--' Quinney's
mill, 40, 153
Nab, The, S [nabbi), the knoll, 251
Naish {} yti-aash), the rest, 141
Nappin, The (cnappan), the little
hillock, 140
,, The East, the east little
hillock, 140
,, The West, the west little
hillock, 140
Narradale, S {Narfa-dalr), Narfi's
dale, 254, 296
Nary [yn-aerce], the moor, 133
Nearey {yneary), the moor, 133
Nascoin, Nascoan [yn-ciis-cooii), the
narrow waterfall, 146, 238
Nassau, 316
Nay, The,*C S (yn-ey), the Isle, 252
Neb (R) (see Kneebe), 251
Nellan {y>i-elian), the isle, 137
,, renny, the ferny, or ferns'
isle, 242
Nerlough (yu-fieear), the west lake,
241
Newtown, 315
Niarbyl, 7he (yn-arby/), the tail
(addenda)
Northop, S (/!or'S-\>o>-/>), the north
village, 267, 292
Nunnery, The, 306
Nuns' chairs. The, 314
Nuns' well, The, 314
J^^cx wf jpracc E.imcs.
359
Oaie-ny-foawr, 'grave of the giant,'
152, 1S6
Oatlands, 305
Ohio, 316
Olt (see Alt), mountain stream, 135
OoiG, 'acave,' orii^inally ()c;k, S,
adopted into Manx, 277
Ooig doo, S C, black cave, 233, 277
„ ny pheastul ?
,, ny-seyr, S C, cave of the car-
penter, 277
„ veg, S C, little cave, 277
„ y-veeal, S C, cave of the en-
trance, 170, 277
Ooigyn doo, S C, black caves, 277
Or vooar, big verge, 144, 145
Orrisdale, Norrisdale, Orestal, S
eyri, gravelly bank dale, 272,
273.
o)-e (Danish), forest dale, 273
finys, Orry's dale, 299
Ormeshan (Orme's), ? 297
Orm's house (ob. ), S E, 14, 296
Oxvvath (ob. ) [uxa-vcc^], ox ford,
283
Pairk-ny-earkan, park of the Lap-
wing, 149, 196
Park Llewellyn,* Llewellyn's park,
149
Particles, Partical (a land division).
Portions, 317, 318
Patrick, Parish of, Skeeylley Pha-
rick, Patrick's parish church,
205
Peel, fortress, 137
VQeXio-on, C E, 1 37
Perwick, S [pctrs-vik), Peter's creek,
297
Pigeon's cove, The, 314
Piscoe ?
Pollock rock, The, 314
Poortown, 314, 3' 5
POOYL, ' a pool,' 147
Pooil dhooie, ? kind pool, 24S
Pool hilley \
"„ villa [ '"^^^ P°°^' '99
„ yilley )
Pooyl breinn, stagnant pool, 241
„ therriu. bulls' pool, 192
„ vaaish, death pool, 147, 186
Pulrose, Poolroish, wood pool, 170,
228
Priory of Douglas, 306
PuRT, 'a port, harbour,' 144
Port Bravag ?
„ Coniah, C S, Cornah port, 144,
28s, 293^
„ Cranstal, C S,* Cranstal port,
144, 296
,, e-chee {y-shee), port of the
peace, 187
,, e-vada (iaa/t-j'), port of the
boat, or boat port
„ erin, Port Iron, Phurt yiarn
{^yiarn), iron port, 203
„ greenaugh (? griaua^/i), sunny
port, 242
or
,, greenock, green- uyk, S {grtrn-
vik), Green creek port, 301
,, groudle, groudale, crowdale,
Crowdaie port, 305
„ Jack, Jack's port, 315
„ Lewaigue,* Lewaigue port, 144,
231
„ ny-ding (k/>ig), port of the
heafls, 168
,, (or Puirt) ny-mwyllin, port of
the mill, 173
„ St. ALnry, Purt-le-Morrough,
Purt-noo-Moirrey, St. Mary's
port, 216, 305
„ skilleig, narrow strip port, 227
„ skillion (?)
„ y-vullen (mwyllin), port of the
mill, 173
Puirt Ceabagh, cloddy port, 247
Purt Mooar, big port, 144, 237
Purt-ny-Coan, port of the valley, 169
Purt-ny-IIinshey (ob.) {innis), port
of the isle, 171
Purt-ny-shee, port of the peace, 187
„ veg, little port, 237
Quarter bridge
Quarterland (see Kerroo)
Quine's hill
Rath (I), ? Raa (Manx), 'a fort '
Raa Mooar, or 7'/te Raa Mooar, big
fort, or the big fort, 153
Rhaa, 7 he, the fort, 138
Rah,* fort, ? 138
Raad-jiarg, red road, 155
Raby, S (_rdr-byr), nook farm, 279
Raclay, .S (rtir- ? ), nook ?
Raggatt, S {rdr-gala), nook path,
279
366
Jfttirex x>f ^Iar^-Mattti?s.
Raggey, or Racky, ?
Ramsey, Ramessay, Ramsa, Ram-
so, S {hranms- d or ej'),
Raven's water, or Raven's
isle, 281, 284, 294, 295
Rarick, S (rdr-vik), nook creek,
279
Rauff, S (ffrolfs ? siO^r). Ralfs
(stead), 295
Ravensdale (modern)
Redgap
Reeast, 'a waste, desert,' 133,
143
Reash,* ? waste, 133
Reeast bwee, yellow waste, 236
,, marsh. The* the marsh
waste, 133
,, mooar, big waste, 143
,, mooar, The, the big waste,
133
Regaby, Regby, S [hryggjar-byr),
ridge farm, 273
Renny, Ballarenny, ferns' or ferny
farm, 24S
Rheboeg ?
Rheynn, 'a division or ridge,' see
RiNN
Rheyn, The \ . ,. . .
Rhine, The \ ^^e division, 133
Rhullick, 'a graveyard, a church-
yard,' 152
Rhullick-keeill-vael, Michael's cell
graveyard, 216
RhulIick-iiyQuackeryn, graveyard of
the Quakers, 152, 184
>> y-l'iRg-shliggagh, graveyard
of the shelly hollow, 169,
242
Richmond hill (modern), 315
Rig, S {hryg^r), ridge, 253, 257
RiNN, 'a ridge,' 143
Renab, abbot's ridge, 189
,, as, Rheneash {eas), waterfall
ridge, 170
„ cheiry, ?
,, cullen {ctdlion), holly ridge, 200
,, doo, black ridge, 232
,, shent [sheant), holy ridge, 143,
245
,, skaiilt, Renskelt [sceilt), cleft
ridge, 238
,, urling (ob.) {iirley), eagle ridge,
196
Rhenwyllin {niwyllm), mill ridge,
Ronaldsway, Ranaldwath, S [Rogn-
valds- vagi- or va%), Regi-
nald's bay, or ford, 260, 201,
297
Ronnag i^ Ron-og, see Marown)
Round Table, The, 312
Rowany, Edremoney {eddyr-daa-
moaince), between two tur-
baries, 249
Rozefell (ob. ), S [hross-fjall), horse-
fell, 2S2
Rue Point, 305
Rushen Abbey, 304
Rushen, Parish of, yn skeerey
Rushen, Skeeylley Chreest
Rushen, Christ's Rushen
parish church, 160, 2ii,
212, 229
,, sheading, 8, Russein's shead-
ing, sheading of the little
wood, 160, 212, 22S, 229,
26S, 285
Saddle road, 310
St. Anne's Head ) (Sanctan), Sanc-
Sanlon Head \ tan's Head, 304
St. Germain'sl „ , , ,
St. German's /Cathedral, 210
St. John's, 306 •
St. Luke's, ?St. Leoc, 172, 311
St. Mary's rock, 312
St. Maughold's chair, 31 1
St. Michael's isle, 315
St. Patrick's" chair, 314
St. Trinian's churcli, Ninnian's or
Ringan's church, 214, 215
Sandbrick, Saurebreck, S [saitra-
brckka), sour land slope, 279
Sandall, S (sand-dalr), sand dale,
27s, 286
Sandwick, S {sand-vlk), sand creek,
286
„ Boe, S C, sand creek cow
(rock), 170, 286
Santon, Parish of, Skeeyllcy Ston-
dane, Sanctan's jiarish
church, 209
,, /'//;■;/,* C E, Sanctan's river,
209
Santwat \(ob. ), S (sa>id-Td^), sand
Santway/ ford, 286
Sartell, Sartfell, S {svart-fjall), black
fell, 302
Scara, Skara, S {skor, gen. skara)^
edge, 252
3n&cx uf piacc-fiitmce.
;6i
Scarista, S (skaitris-stadr), Skauri's
siead, 298
Scarlet, Scarclowte, S (Skar/a-
kluft). Cormorant cleft, 297 ;
{Skar/s-klu/i), Skarf's cleft,
258, 274 ; (Skarar-klti/t),
cleft edge, or edge cleft, 284
Scolaby, Scalehy, S {skala-byr), shed
farm, 28 1
Scottean, ?
Scr.ivorley {1 scrah-z'oallty),so(\ fence,
151. «77
Scrondall, S, ?
Seal rock
Shiig rock, The, the Cormorant rock,
2S4
Sharragh vane, or vedn. The, the
white foal, 194, 233
Sheading, Shetlding, S, 26S-271
Shellag, S {skeljar-vik), shell creek,
261, 284
Shenmyllin {mwylliu), old mill,
249
,, rollick {rteilHc), old church-
yard, 173, 249
,, thalloo, olil plot or land, 249
,, valla [bailey), old farm, 17 [,
249. 275
Sh^nest, S [skauns-sla^r), Skaun's
stead, or mcadow-Iand stead,
279, 29S
Silver Bum, The, 305
Sir George's bridge, 313
Skard, S (skai'^), mountain pass,
252
Skarsdalc, S {skar'<Ss-c/alr), mountain
pass dale, 273
Skeerey, 161
Skerrisdale, Skerristal, Skaristal, S
{Skauris-dalr ?), Skauri's
dale, 29S ; (skers-dalr, or
skerries-dalr) skerry dale, or
skerries dale, 277
Skerristal beg,* S C, Little Skauri's-
dale, 236, 277, 298
„ mooar,* S C, Big Skauri's-
dale, 236, 277, 298
Skeirrip\S {sker-ripr), skerry crag,
Skerrip / 259, 277
Sker lea,* S C, gray skerry, 235, 277
Skerr2,x\&i, S C, small skerries, 277
Sker vreacy, S C, speckled skerrv,
277
Skibrick, S ? {skipahryggr), ships'
ridge, 281
Skinscoe, Skynncskor, S (Skittnis-
sk(ir), Skinni's edge, 260,
29S
Skorjn, The, S (? skiir), the edge,
252
Skybright, ?
Skyehill.Skyall, Scaccafel, S [skogar-
fjall), wood fell, 180, 273,
274. 305
Sleckby "| j, \ (slakka - lyr), slope
Slegaby / j farm, 275
Slikau, 'a mountain,' 142
Slieau, or Slieu, cairn, curn, clam or
earn (cam), cairn moun-
tain, 174
,, chiarn, Lord's mountain,
)88
,, coar, pleasant mountain,
245
,, doo,* black mountain, 142,
236
,, eary Stane, Steen's moorland
mountain, 223
,, Ihean, broad mountain, 238
,, Lewaigue,* Lewaigue moun-
tain, 231
,, losht, burnt mountain, 243
,, maggle (inas:gyl), testicles
mountain, 195
,, meanagh, middle mountain,
240
,, meayl, bare mountain, 244
,, monagh (moanagh), turfy
mountain, 243
,, ny-carnane,* mountain of the
cairn, 142, 158
,, ,, -clogh, mountain of the
stone, 168
,, ,, -freoghan.ny-farrane, moun-
tain of the spring, 176
,, ouyr, gray or dun mountain,
235"
,, rea,* smooth mountam, 142,
244
,, ree ) (Pre-if), king's mountain,
,, reii / 142, 188
,, whuallian (qmlliaii), whelp
mountain, 104
Sloe, 77/tf (.f/^;/;), the gully, 136
Sloc-na-cabbyl-screevagh, pitorgully
of the scabby horse, 146, 194,
246
Smeale, S, ? (smala-stadr), small
cattle (stead), 283
Smelt, The, 313
362
Jnb^x 0f ^tac^-l^amee.
Snsefell, S {Sna:-fjall), snow-fell,
142, 256, 2S8
Sniaul, ob., S (see Snsefell), 141
Soderick, S (su^r-vik), the south
creek, 289
Sodor ) o
Sodor and Man \ ^^9-292
Soldrick, S {solar-vlk, solar-hryggr),
sun-creek, 257, 288
Sound, The, 312
Southampton, Southampton, 315
Spaldrick, S (? Fall-vik), Paul's
creek, 257
Spanish Head, 312
Spire Gullet, 315
Spooyt vane, white spout, 146, 233
Squeen, ?
Stack indigo, S E (stakk>-), indigo
stack, 274
,, mooar {stakk)-), big stack,
274
,, 7'ke, the stack, or the detached
rock, 253, 260
Staffland, The, 308-310
Staiden, The ?
Starvey, ?
Staward (modern), 316
Staynarhea, S, ob. [steifia - kaugj-),
stones' how, 275
Stockhill, (modern)
Stockfield,
Stoyl-ny-Mannanan {e), Mannanan's
seat or stool, now usually
called Mannanan's chair, 185
Strandhall, S {strandar-lioll\ strand
hill, 257, 278
Strang, The, 312
Streneby, S (? strcnjar-hyr^, narrow-
channel farm, 279
Stroin-vuigh, yellow nose, 144, 236
Strooan, 'a stream, current,' 158
Soman Barowle,* Baroole stream,
158,217
,> Rowany,* Rowany stream,
158, 249
Stroan fasnee, winnowing stream,
191
„ ny - carlane (keyrr - lane),
stream of the sheepfold,
171. 174
,, „ -craue, stream of the bone,
158, 180
Strooan reagh, laughing stream, 244
Struan crammag,* Crammag stream,
158, 159
Struan keeill-Crore, Crore's cell
stream, 217
,, Kerry Nicholas, Kate Nicho-
las's stream, 225
,, ny-quill [cooil], stream of the
nook, 158, 169
,, snail, ? snail stream, 158
Stuckeydoo, Stuggadoo (sluggiy),
black piece, 150, 232
Sugarloaf Rock, The, 312
Sulby, Solbee, Solveby, S (Solva-
hyr), Solva's farm, 298
Sulbrick, S {Solva-brekka), Solvi's
slope, 298
Surby, Saureby, S (satcra-brekka),
sourland slope, 279
„ beg,*S C, little sourland slope,
236, 279
„ mooar,* S C, big sour land
slope, 236, 279
Swarthawe, S {svart-haugr), black
how, 256, 302
Tarrastack, S (? Tarans-siakkr),
Taran's stack, 217
Testraw, Testro, ?
Thalloo, 'land' or 'plot,' 149
Thalloo-a-peishteig, land of the liitle
worm, 198
„ Caragher,* Faragher's plot,
37. 149
„ drine, thorn-tree plot, 200
„ „ beg, little thorn-tree
plot, 200
„ kiel, narrow plot, 238
„ losht, burnt land, 243
„ Mitchal,* ? Mitchell's plot,
149, 223
„ Quayle,* Q^^y^^ ^ P^^'' 34.
149
„ Queen, ? (^uine's plot, 222
„ Veil, Bell's plot, 149, 223
,, voanagh, turfy plot, 243
Thie Juan Ned, John Ned's house,
,, ny-tidder, house of the weaver,
191
Tholt-e-Will [soalt). Will's barn,
153
Thorkelsbrer, ob., S {\>orkcls-bu'r),
Thorkell's farm,
Thorkelstad, ob., (\>/iorkels-sta'^r),
Thorkell's stead, 29S
Thousla Rocks, ? 304
Tobacco Gullet, 313
Jnlicx of ptacc-Eamcs.
363
Tosbay, S, Totaby, Totnamby
( Toftar-as-ziiitiiil or 'J'oftcir-
maua-byr), Osmund's or
Mani's knoll farm, 274, 299
Tower of Refuge, The, 314
Towl Dick, Dick's hole,
>» foSSy^ C S {fo-haugr), under
how hole, 239, 257
Traie, 'a shore, strand,' 144
Traie bane, white shore, 144
brisht, broken shore, 243
cabbage (labbag), sourdock
shore, 201
coon, narrow shore, 23S
cronkan,* hillock shore, 144,
158
curn, cruin,* [cruinii], round
shore, 144, 239
dullish, seaweed shore, 202
foalley, treacherous shore, 24S
fogog, C S* {fo-haugr), under
how shore, 239, 257
lagagh* (/oi,™^/), hollow shore,
135. 144
ny-earkan, shore of the lap-
wing, 196
„ -feayney, shore of the wine,
203
„ -foillan, shore of the sea-
gull, 197
„ -fuilley, shore of the blood,
179
„ -gill, S, shore of the ravine,
256
„ -Halsall*(^), Halsall's shore,
223
„ -sloat, shore of the small
pool, 178
„ -uainaigue* (ean-aeg) (e).
Young John's shore, 144,
224
„ -vollan, shore of the carp,
198
vaaish, death shore, 186
vane, white shore, 233
Treein, treen (a land division), 161,
162
Treljey, Treljea, ?
Tremmissary, Tremesare, S [\>raiiiar-
setr), seat edge, 276
Trinian's, St., St. Ninnian's, 214
Trollaby, S {irolla-byr), trolls'
farm, 288
Trollatoft, S (trollato/t), trolls'
knoll, 260, 28S
Tromode, Tremolt (\>>aniar-holt),
wood edge, 275, 276
Tynwald, Tinwald, S (^iitg-Viillr),
Parliament-field, 261-266
Tinwald /////, S E, Parliament-lield
hill, 261-266
Ughtagh-breesh-my-chree (brishey),
Break-my-heart hill, 143, 188
Ulican, Oolican* (? iilla), 298
Ulist, S (Ulls-stadr), UU's stead,
298
Union Mdls, 170, 232, 314
Ushstairs ? (small rocks in the sea)
Vaish ? {balla-vaasg), cattle (farm),
.230
Virginia, 316
Voney ? [balla - voaiiey), turbary
(farm), 230
Walberry, ?
Warfield, Wardfell, S [var^a-fjall).
Deacon P^ell (now South Bar-
rule), 2S7
Whallag, The 1 ,
WoUag, The / '
Whing, 7 he [tjiniig), the yoke, 141
White' Bridge, 305
White Hoe, S {7 hvit-haiigr), white
how, 301
White House, The
White Strand, 305
Wigan, 316
Vn o-u),* C S {yn-haugr), the how,
253. 256
Viarn jerrey. Iron End, 186
Vn scrcgganagh, the rocky place,
141
Vons quarter, John's quarter, 224
Y slogh, the pit, or the gulley,
136
ADDEN DA
SURNAMES.
SCANDINAVIAN.
Criggall [1754] seems to be a late corruption of CRINGLE
(see p. 86). It is very uncommon.
EXOTIC.
COSNAHAN [1614]. The name of four vicars of the parish of
Santon, from whom all the Cosnahans in the island appear to be
descended. It is probably derived from an Irish place-name, Cos-
na-abhann {oim), 'foot of the river.' It is now very uncommon.
(See p. 222.)
NAMES OBSOLETE BEFORE WRITTEN RECORDS.
The recent discovery at Corna (see p. 285) gives us the well-
known Irish name Malachy, and the curious Scandinavian name
SauMR Iuan (correctly Sau'Sar), ' Shct-fs John.'
PLACE-NAMES.
SIMPLE NAMES (CELTIC).
The following should be under the above heading : The Ard,
'the height' (p. 167); The Lhent, 'the trench' (p. 157); The
Lheaney, 'the meadow;' The INJEIG, 'the paddock,' and IN-
JAIGYN, 'paddocks' (p. 172). The name of The NlARBYL, the
long, low promontory near Dalby, is p:obably a corruption of Yn-
arbyl, ' the tail.'
COMPOUND NAMES.
Aah, ' a ford ;' in Aah-ny-lingey (p. 145).
SUBSTANTIVAL AFFIXES.
Kellag, in Balla Kellag and Airey Kellag, perhaps from
surname (p. 68).
Doubtful.— W^'f.V.KQ. (Cr), 'a kiln,' not known in colloquial
Manx ; "in Balla-KREBBAG. Breid, ' a hood,' possibly in Carn-
vreid.
Netiiiiagh, ' fern,' may possibly occur as an affix (p. 242).
I^^^cnt>a. 365
ADJECTIVAL AFFIXES.
Runt^ 'round,' probably a corruption of the English word ; in
Lhkaney runt, 'round meadow.'
Doiil)t/itl.—K^\\y gives ' Brooee (a), abounding with sand-banks
or hills, as Balley-brooee.' There are two places called I5.\Li.\-
BROOIE.
Cosnee, 'gainful, profitable ;' possibly in Ballacosnky.
SCANDINAVIAN NAMES (SIMPLE).
The Gill, 'the ravine,' (p. 256).
ENGLISH NAMES.
Cloven Stones, The, probably so called because the only tvo
stones now remaining have, superficially, the appearance of having
been originally one. Feltham gives, in 1798, a representation of
the place where these stones are, showing a small stone circle with
a kistvaen in the centre.
ERRATA.
Page 91. 5't</;_2?' is now obsolete.
„ 137. Alt is also found in a compound name (see p. 167).
„ 148. The words ' (d) Position,' should be above beinti, on
p. 147, not at p. 148.
150, line 17, for Fold, read Folds.
I 59, for cromage, read cromogc.
180, for bone slope, read Grawe slope (farm name),
see p. 251.
191, for Farsee, read Fasitee.
192, „ Maskey, „ Masliey.
203, Scandinavian derivation referred to in error.
220, for G!ti?2tiey, read Qnin7iey.
227, „ Fers, „ Fess.
230, ., Vainey, „ Varney.
239, line 19, for Heese, read Heose.
259, for Stadr, read Sla^r.
26c, ,, Stakkr, ,, Stack a.
260, „ TrolPs „ Trolls.
296, „ Lamb's „ Lnmbe' s.
305, „ Carine „ Carrin.
LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS.
Agnew, Mrs., II, Devonshire Terrace, Lancaster Gate, London, W.
Allen, Thos. (H.K.), Bellevue, Maughold, LO.M.
Anderson, Col. (The Receiver-General), Balla Cooley, Michael,
LO.M.
Andrews, Miss G. M. R., 12, Charleville Road, Dublin.
Archer and Evans, Messrs., Victoria Street, Douglas, LO.M.
Armstrong, Edgar, -yj, Cannon Street, Manchester.
Arnison, Major W. B., Penrith, Cumberland.
Arthur, The Rev. P. (M.A.), Tortworth Rectory, Falfield, R.S.O.,
Glos.
Backhouse, Thos. J., York Cliff, Blackburn.
Bardsley, D. W., 89, Egerton Street, Oldham.
Eardsley, John W. (The Lord Bishop of Sodor and Man), Bishops'
Court, LO.M.
Barnsley, Ed. W., 6, Reservoir Road, Edgbaston, Birmingham.
Beddoe, Dr. John (F.R.S.), The Manor House, Clifton, Bristol.
Bethell, W., Rose Park, Hull.
Bishop of Moray and Ross, Eden Court, Inverness, N.B.
Black, Dr. Ernest, Sydney Mount, Douglas, LO.M.
Black, Geo. F., Museum of Antiquities, Edinburgh.
Blakeley, Robert Piatt, Church Croft, Whalley Range, Manchester.
Bonaparte, His Highness Prince Louis Lucien, 6, Norfolk Terrace,
Bayswater, London, W.
Bradbury, Dr. Jos., Laxey, LO.M.
Brearey, Arthur W., 5, Windsor Terrace, Douglas, LO.M.
Brereton, Major-General (J P.), Riversdale, Ramsey, LO.M.
Bridson, John Ridgway, Bridge House, Bolton-le-Moor.
Xtst itf Subsc^iliera. 367
Browne, Rev. G. F. (B.D.), St. Catherine's College, Cambridge.
Brown, James and Son, Times Buildings, Douglas, I.O.M. (50
copies).
Brown, John A., 14, \'ictoria Road, Douglas, I.O.M.
Brown, Rev. T. E. (M.A.), Clifton College, Bristol.
Cain, W. J. (Sen.), Woodburn Square, Douglas, I.O.M.
Cain, W. J. (Jun.),
Cain, W., Anderson Street, South Yarra, Melbourne (4 copies).
Caine, Hall, Hawthorns, Keswick.
Caine, John, 70, Carisbrooke Road, Walton, Liverpool.
Callow, F. G. (Advocate), Hawthorn Villa, Onchan, I.O.M.
Campbell, Rev. E. (M.A.), Millom, Cumberland.
Cannell, Claude, Douglas, I.O.M.
Carine, Mark, 8, Belgrave Terrace, Douglas, I.O.M.
Christian, Edward, Glendale, Queen's Co., New York, U.S..\.
Christian, Major Hugh H., Bitton Lodge, Portobello, N.B.
Christian, George B., 105, Cedar Avenue, Cleveland, Ohio, U.S.A.
Christian, Robert, „ ,,
Christian, Mrs. J. H., iS, Mansfield Street, Portland Place, London,
W.
Christian, Stephen, Fogg Lane, Didsbury.
Christopher, H. S., The Green, Castletown, I.O.M.
Christopher, Captain A. C, c/o H. S. Christopher, The Green,
Castletown, LO.M.
Clague, Wm., Ballavale, Walkley, Sheffield.
Clarke, Archibald, 2, Osborne Terrace, Douglas, I.O.M.
Clarke, Rev. B. P. (iM.A., R.D.), Marown Vicarage, I.O.^L
(3 copies).
Clarke, Sam., Allesley House, Moseley, Birmingham.
Colbourne, G. F. (M.A.), King William's College, I.O.M.
Clay, Mrs. Alfred, Darley Hall, Matlock.
Cleator, John, 47, Cheltenham Street, Barrow-in-Furness.
Clucas, Rev. G. P. (M.A.), Repton, Burton-on-Trent.
Corlett, Rev. John, St. John's Parsonage, I.O.M.
Corlett, Robert (H.K., J. P.), The Craige, Andreas, I.O.M.
Corlett, Richard E., Athol Street, Douglas, I.O.M.
Cosnahan, James, 11, Cambridge Terrace, Douglas, I.O.M.
Cowell, John T., Rose Lodge, Douglas, I.O.M.
Cowin, L. Beecher, i, Highbury Hill, London, N.
Cowin, James, Belvedere, Douglas, I.O.M.
Cregeen, J. N. (Dr.), Silverburn, 2a, Prince's Road, Liverpool.
Cregeen, Hugh Stowell, 42, Freeland's Road, Bromley, Kent.
368 lis! of Su&snttbijxts*
Crellin, Miss A. M., Orrysdale, Kirk Michael, I.O.M.
Crellin, J. C. (H.K., J. P.), Ballachurry, Andreas, I.O.M.
Creniiell, Rev. John (M.A.), Beamish Vicarage, Stanley, R.S.O,,
CO. Durham.
Cubbon, WiUiam, 65, Buck's Road, Douglas, I.O.M.
Curphej', Peter, 40, Derby Square, Douglas, I.O.M.
Curphey, Jos., 64, Berkley Street, Liverpool.
Dawkins, W. Boyd (F.R.S.), Woodhurst, Fallowfield, Manchester.
Dickson, H. H. W. (B.A.), King William's College, I.O.M.
Daltrey, Rev. Thos. W. (M.A., F.L.S.), Madeley Vicarage, New-
castle, Staff's.
Derby, The Earl of (K.G.), Knowsley Hall, Prescott.
Dixon, Rev. Canon R. (D.D.), St. Matthew's Vicarage, Rugby.
Drinkwater, G. (M.A.), (H.M. Crown Receiver), Kirby, I.O.M.
Dutton, John, Mona Cliff, Douglas, I.O.M.
Ellison, T. P., Bucks Road, Douglas, I.O.M.
Faraker, W. Cregeen, 71, Wickham Road, Brockley, London, S.E.
Faraker, Rev. Robt. (M.A.), ;i7, Fernhead Road, London, W.
Fargher, J. C, 186, Ramsden Road, Balham, London (2 copies).
Fargher, \Vm., La Porte, Indiana, U.S.A.
Fell, Dr. James Kennedy (M.R.C.S., F.S.A.), i, Harley Street,
Barrow-in-Furness.
Ferrier, Rev. E. (M.A.), Castletown, I.O.M.
Frowde, John, Free Public Library, Barrow-in-Furness (2 copies).
Gasking, Rev. Samuel (M.A., P\L.S.), 8, Hawthorn Terrace,
Liscard, Cheshire.
Gawne, Rev. R. Murray (M.A.), Reymerston Rectory, Attle-
borough.
Gell, Miss Elizabeth M., Anfield Hey, Douglas, I.O.M.
Gell, James S., Sandy Mount, Castletown, I.O.M.
Gell, Sir James (The Attorney-General), Castletown, I.O.M.
George, Rev. Beauchamp (M.A.), Maycroft, Douglas, I.O.M.
Gill, J. Fred. (The Deemster), Douglas, I.O.M.
Gill, John, New Road, Laxey, I.O.M.
Godlee, J. Lister, 3, New Square, Lincoln's Inn, London, W.C.
Goldie-Taubrnan, J. S. (S.H.K., J. P.), The Nunnery, I.O.M.
Gray, Rev. J. H. (M.A.), Queen's College, Cambridge.
Greensill, Frank, Marina Road, Douglas, I.O.M.
Guest, W. H., .Arlington Place, 263, Oxford Road, Manchester.
HEiaf of $>iibrtCi:ilH'rB. 369
Hall, Rev. J. W. (M.A.), South Baddesley Vicarage, Lymington,
Hants.
Hall, John, The Grange, Hale, Altrincham, Cheshire.
Harrison, Rev. S. N. (M.A.), May Hill, Ramsey, I.O.M. (2 copies).
Haviland, Dr. Alfred (M.R.CS.E.), Clarence Terrace, Douglas,
I.O.M.
Heaton, R. W., King's College, Cambridge.
Hebblethwaite, John W., 17, King Street, Liverpool.
Heyes, Charles B., Hawarden Avenue, Douglas, I.O.M.
Holmes, Mrs. Annie, Sea View Villa, Port Soderick, I.O.M.
Howland, John T. (C,E.), Mona Cottage, Laundry Road, Fulham,
London, S.W,
Howson, William, Victoria Street, Blackburn, Lane.
Hughes-Games, Rev. J. H. (M.A.), Handsworth Vicarage, Bir-
mingham.
Hughes-Games, Rev. Dr. J. (LL.D.) (Archdeacon), The Rectory,
Andreas, I.O.M.
Hutchinson, W. A., Castle Fields, Rastrick, Near Brighouse,
Yorks,
Inglis, Rev. David (M.A.), 39, Derby Square, Douglas, I.O.M.
Isle of Man Natural History and Antiquarian Society, P.M.C.,
Kermode, Ramsey, Hon. Sec.
Johnson, W. D., 104, West Fifty-fifth Street, New York, U.S.A. (2
copies).
Johnson, G. and R. (Printers), 12, Prospect Hill, Douglas, I.O.M.
Joyce, Dr. P. W. (LL.D.), Lyre-na-Grena, Leinster Road, Rath-
mines, Dublin.
Kaighin, Mrs. M., 8, Schott Street, Cleveland, Ohio, U.S.A.
Karran, J. J., Thornton, Douglas, I.O.M.
Karran, James, 8, Finch Road, Douglas, I.O.M.
Kermode, Rev. W. (M.A.), Ballaugh Rectory, I.O.M.
Kermode, Philip M. C. (M.B.O.U., F.S.A.), Sea Bridge Cottage,
Ramsey.
Kermode, Evan, 10, Kingswood Grove, Douglas, I.O.M.
Kerr, E. C, Dumbell's Bank, Ramsey.
Kerruish, W. S., Cleveland, Ohio, U.S.A.
Kinvig, T. H., Arbory Street, Castletown, I.O.M.
Knapp, Prof W. I. (Ph. D., LL.D.), Yale College, U.S.A.
Kneale, Wm. (Bookseller), Victoria Street, Douglas, I.O.M.
Kneen, Thos., The Glencrutchey, Nr. Douglas, I.O.M. (2 copies).
24
I
370 Ctaf 0f Subscri&er0.
Laughton, Mrs., Ballaquane, Peel, I.O.M.
Leece, Rev. C. H., Ballamona, Port Soderic, I.O.M.
Leece, Thos., Stanley Villa, Derby Road, Douglas, I.O.M.
Lewis, W. E. (M.A.), King William's College, I.O.M.
Library, The, Jesus College, Oxford.
Library, The, King William's College, I.O.M.
Little, James W. (J.P.), Strand, Barrow-in-Furness.
Lupton, Rev. B. J. S. (M.A.), St. Mark's Parsonage, Ballasalla,
I.O.M.
Mackinnon, Prof. Don, i, Merchiston Place, Edinburgh. "
Maclagan, R. C, 5, Coate's Crescent, Edinburgh.
Macnish, Rev. Dr. Neil (M.A., LL.D.), Cornwall, Ontario, Canada.
Macqueen, Capt. Alexander, i, Taubman Terrace, Douglas, I.O.M.
Maitland, Dalrymple, Brook Mooar, Union Mills, I.O.M.
March, Dr. H. Colley, 2, West Road, Rochdale.
Marsden, Joseph T., 50, Belgrave Road, Darwen, Lancashire.
Maxwell, Sir Herbert, Bart., M.P., Monreith, Whauphill, N.B.
Moore, James, Victoria Street, Douglas, I.O.M.
Moore, Mrs. W. F., Cronkbourne, Douglas, I.O.M.
Moore, VV. F. (J.P.),
Moore, Miss E. E., ,, „ „
Moore, Rev. F. J. (B.A.), Kirk Braddan Vicarage, I.O.M.
Moore, Miss S., 9, Belmont Terrace, Douglas, I.O.M.
Moore, Lucas E., New Orleans, U.S.A.
Moore, Thos. H., Andreas, Kingsmead Road, Birkenhead.
Moore, James, Bombay.
MorfiU, W. R. (M.A.), 4, Clarendon Villas, Oxford.
Morris, Rev. W. (M.A.), Ramsey, I.O.M.
Morrison, Miss, Athol Street, Peel, I.O.M.
Mylrea and Allen, Duke Street, Douglas, I.O.M. (2 copies).
Mylrea, J. A. (H.K., J.P.), Crescent, Douglas, I.O.M.
Newton, Rev. A. S. (M.A.), Grammar School, Ramsey, I.O.M.
Nicholson, C, Well Road Hill, Douglas, I.O.M.
Nicholson, J. M., 2, St. Thomas' Walk, Douglas, I.O.M.
Okell, W. H., Glen Falcon, Douglas, I.O.M.
Patterson, Geo., The Studio, Ramsey, I.O.M.
Pearson, J. L. (R.A.), 13, Mansfield Street, Portland Place,
London, \\\
Pearson, F. L., 13, Mansfield Street, Portland Place, London, W.
Xisf uf ^iiIibcuUtcvo. 371
Pearson, Rev. Henry, Lambley Vicarage, Nottingham.
Penfoid, Rev. J. B. (M.A.), King William's College, I.O.M.
Quavle, Mrs., Bridge House, Castletown, I.O.M. (5 copies).
Quayle, G. H. (H.K.), „
Quayle, Miss, „ „ . „
Quayle, Miss E. „ „ „
Quayle, T. C, Erie Street, Cleveland, Ohio, U.S.A.
Quine, Rev. John (M.A.), Grammar School, Douglas, I.O.M.
Quirk, Jos., Braddan School House, I.O.M.
Radcliffe, E., Kingswood Grove, Douglas, I.O.M.
Radford, Mrs., Farm Hill, Douglas, I.O.M.
Ralfe, P., 8, Woodburn Square, Douglas, I.O.M.
Ready, Col. J. T., Ellerslie, Hawkhurst, Kent.
Reynolds, Llywarch, Old Church Place, Merthyr Tydfil.
Richman, Alfred L., g, School Lane, Liverpool.
Ring, G. A., Alexander Road, Douglas, I.O.M.
Rixon, A. \V., 10, Austin P>iars, London, E.C.
Robinson, Joseph, 5, Falkner Square, Liverpool.
Rcddam, R. J., Roddam Hall, Wooperton, R.S.O., Northumber-
land.
Roney, Richard, Frances Villa, Laureston Road, Douglas, I.O.M.
Saunderson, F., 9, Earl Terrace, Douglas, I.O.M.
Savage, Rev. Ernest B. (M.A., F.S.A.), St. Thomas Vicarage
Douglas, I.O.M. (2 copies).
Seckham, Mrs. B. T., Thorpelands, Moulton, Nr., Northampton.
Sherwen, Rev. Canon William, Dean Rectory, Cockermouth.
Stephen, R. S. (M.A., H.K., J. P.), Spring Valley, Douglas, I.O.M.
Stowell, Thos., 132, Buck's Road, Douglas, I.O.M.
Sutherland, James M., Clifton, Nr. Douglas, I.O.M.
Sutton, Charles W., for Free Public Libraries, Manchester.
Swinnerton, Charles, The Studio, Port St. Mary, I.O.M.
Swinnerton, Fred, „ ,, „ „ „
Swinnerton, Robert, Selbourne Road, Douglas, I.O.M.
Tarbet, Thomas, S04, Wilson Avenue, CUveland, Ohio, U.S.A.
Taylor, Rev. Canon (Litt. D.), Settrington Rectory, York.
Teare, William, 24, Mona Street, Liverpool.
Tellet, Dr. F. S. (F.G.S., C.P.), Ramsey, I.O.M.
Tupper, William, New Road, Laxey, I.O.M.
Tyson, F. and E., Mona Cottage, Crescent, Douglas, I.O.M.
24 — 2
372 list of SubsrribEits.
Walpole, Spencer, Dr. (LL.D., His Excellency the Lieutenant-
Governor), Government House, I.O.M. (5 copies).
Walsh, the Rev. Father Edmund, St. Mary's Rectory, Douglas,
I.O.M.
Walters, the Rev. F. B. (M.A.), Principal of King William's
College, I.O.M.
Ward, the Hon. James Kewley, Box 1818, P.O., Montreal, Canada.
Whiteside, R., Brunswick Road, Douglas, I.O.M.
Wood, G. W., Ballagawne, Riggindale Road, Streatham, London,
S.W.
Woodd, Mrs. Robert B., Woodlands, Hampstead, London, N.W.
Wren, A. P., Messrs. Wren and Sons, 7, Fen Court, London, E.C.
Young and Sons, Henry, 12, South Castle Street, Liverpool (2
copies).
^"^^m i f)
CS Moore, Arthur William
24.21 The surnames & place-
M5 Names of the Isle of Man
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
